早期著作(1882) E · 《属灵的恩赐》卷一

《属灵的恩赐》卷一

§1 ? 《属灵的恩赐》卷一

§2 《Spiritual Gifts, Vol. 1》

§3 在犹太制度下，预言的恩赐曾出现在教会中。由于教会在犹太制度的末期处于非常腐败的状况，预言的恩赐曾消失了几个世纪。然而在犹太制度结束时，它又出现了，为要宣告弥赛亚的来临。施洗约翰的父亲撒迦利亚“被圣灵充满了，就说预言。”西面是一个又公义又虔诚的人，“素常盼望以色列的安慰来到。”他被圣灵带到圣殿里，预言耶稣是“照亮外邦人的光，又是祢民以色列的荣耀”。女先知亚拿，“将祂的事对一切盼望耶路撒冷得救赎的人讲说。”还有一位最大的先知施洗约翰，蒙上帝拣选向以色列人介绍“上帝的羔羊，除去世人罪孽的。”{EW 133.1}[1]

§4 【Introduction】

§5 The gift of prophecy was manifested in the church during the Jewish dispensation. If it disappeared for a few centuries, on account of the corrupt state of the church toward the close of that dispensation, it reappeared at its close to usher in the Messiah. Zacharias, the father of John the Baptist, “was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied.” Simeon, a just and devout man who was “waiting for the consolation of Israel,” came by the Spirit into the temple, and prophesied of Jesus as “a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel”; and Anna, a prophetess, “spake of Him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem.” And there was no greater prophet than John the Baptist, who was chosen of God to introduce to Israel “the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.”?{EW 133.1}[1]

§6 基督教的时代从圣灵的沛降开始，在信徒中间出现了各种属灵的恩赐。这些恩赐是那么丰富，以致保罗可以对哥林多教会的人说：“圣灵显在各人身上，是叫人得益处。”——显在教会的每个人身上，而不是象许多人认为的那样显在世界的每个人身上。{EW 133.2}[2]

§7 The Christian age commenced with the outpouring of the Spirit, and a great variety of spiritual gifts was manifested among the believers. These were so abundant that Paul could say to the Corinthian church, “The manifestation of the Spirit is given to?every man?to profit withal”—to every man in the church, not to every man in the world, as many have applied it.?{EW 133.2}[2]

§8 自从大背道以来，这些恩赐就很少出现了。这可能就是一般自称为基督徒者认为属灵的恩赐只限于早期教会的原因。但岂不是由于教会中的各种谬论和不信才使这些恩赐止息了吗？当上帝的子民藉着传讲上帝的诫命和耶稣的真道，确实达到起初的信心和行为时，“晚雨”岂不会再次显出这些恩赐吗？我们完全有理由这样推定。犹太人的时代虽然有背道，但它的开始和结束都有上帝圣灵的特别显现。既然基督教时代的亮光与从前的时代相比，就像日光与微弱的月光相比一样，我们就不可认定它以荣耀开始而以阴暗结束。既然为基督的第一次降临预备一班百姓需要圣灵的特别运行，那么为基督的第二次降临预备百姓就更需要圣灵的特别运行了；特别是因为末后的日子将是空前危险的日子，假先知们要有能力显大神迹大奇事，倘若可能，连选民都要迷惑了。但是让我们来看看圣经的真理吧：{EW 133.3}[3]

§9 Since the great apostasy, these gifts have rarely been manifested; and this is probably the reason why professed Christians generally believe that they were limited to the period of the primitive church. But is it not on account of the errors and unbelief of the church that the gifts have ceased? And when the people of God shall attain to primitive faith and practice, as they certainly will by the proclamation of the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, will not “the latter rain” Again develop the gifts? Reasoning from analogy we should expect it. Notwithstanding the?apostasies of the Jewish age, it opened and closed with special manifestations of the Spirit of God. And it is unreasonable to suppose that the Christian age—the light of which, compared with the former dispensation, is as the light of the sun compared with the feeble rays of the moon—should commence in glory and close in obscurity. And since a special work of the Spirit was necessary to prepare a people for the first advent of Christ, how much more so for the second; especially since the last days were to be perilous beyond all precedent, and false prophets were to have power to show great signs and wonders, insomuch that, if it were possible, they should deceive the very elect. But to the Scriptures of truth:?{EW 133.3}[3]

§10 “祂又对他们说：你们往普天下去，传福音给凡受造的听。信而受洗的，必然得救；不信的，必被定罪。信的人必有神迹随着他们，就是奉我的名赶鬼；说新方言；手能拿蛇；若喝了什么毒物，也必不受害；手按病人，病人就必好了”（可16:15-18）。{EW 134.1}[4]

§11 “And He said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe: In My name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover.”?Mark 16:15-18.?{EW 134.1}[4]

§12 “信的人必有神迹随着他们。”这些恩赐并不限于使徒，而是扩大到众信徒。谁会有这些恩赐呢？就是那些信的人。多久呢？没有任何期限。这个应许与传福音的伟大使命是并列的，延及最后一个信徒。{EW 134.2}[5]

§13 Campbell’s translation says, “These miraculous powers shall attend the believers.” The gifts were not confined to the apostles, but extended to the believers. Who will have them? Those that believe. How long? There is no limitation; the promise runs parallel with the great commission to preach the gospel and reaches the last believer.?{EW 134.2}[5]

§14 但有人提出反对的意见说，这种恩赐只限于使徒和因他们的讲道而相信的人；他们既完成了这使命，确立了福音，这些恩赐就随着那个世代结束了。让我们来看看那个伟大使命是不是也在那个世代结束了。太28:19,20：说“你们要去，教导万民，奉父、子、圣灵的名给他们施洗。凡我所吩咐你们的，都教训他们遵守，我就常与你们同在，直到世界的末了。”{EW 134.3}[6]

§15 But it is objected that this aid was promised only to the apostles and to those who believed through their preaching; that they fulfilled the commission, established the gospel, and that the gifts ceased with that generation. Let us see if the great commission ended with that generation.?Matthew 28:19, 20. “Go ye therefore,?and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.”?{EW 134.3}[6]

§16 基督既应许说：“我就常与你们同在，直到世界的末了。”传福音的使命显然就没有结束于早期教会。祂不是说：“使徒们，我就在各处与你们同在，直到地极”。而是说：“我就常与你们同在，直到世界的末了。”这里不是指犹太人的时代，因为那个时代已经结束于十字架了。因此我认为，早期福音的传讲和信服总是伴随着同样属灵的帮助。使徒们的使命隶属于基督教时代，并包括整个基督教时代。只是因为背道，这些恩赐才消失了，所以必会随着起初信心和行为的恢复而恢复。{EW 135.1}[7]

§17 That the preaching of the gospel under this commission did not end with the primitive church is evident from the promise, “I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world.” He does not say, I am with you, apostles, everywhere, even to the ends of the earth; but I am with you?always, to the end of the world, or age. It will not do to say that the Jewish age is meant, for that had already ended at the cross. I conclude, then, that the preaching and the belief of the primitive gospel will always be attended with the same spiritual aid. The apostles’ commission belonged to the Christian age, and embraced the whole of it. Consequently the gifts were lost only through apostasy, and will be revived with the revival of primitive faith and practice.?{EW 135.1}[7]

§18 我们从林前12:28得知，上帝已经在教会中设立或安排了某些属灵的恩赐。没有任何经文证明祂已经取消或废除了那些恩赐。我们必须断定它们是要被保留下来的。那么，证明它们被废除了的证据在哪里呢？在取消犹太人的安息日、设立基督教的安息日的那一章里，但那属于“不法的隐意”和“大罪人”的“行传”，不是圣经。然而反对的人声称，有圣经的证据证明这些恩赐已经停止，即下面的经文：“爱是永不止息。先知讲道之能终必归于无有；说方言之能终必停止；知识也终必归于无有。我们现在所知道的有限，先知所讲的也有限，等那完全的来到，这有限的必归于无有了，我作孩子的时候，话语像孩子，心思像孩子，意念像孩子，既成了人，就把孩子的事丢弃了。我们如今彷佛对着镜子观看，模糊不清；到那时就要面对面了。我如今所知道的有限，到那时就全知道，如同主知道我一样。如今常存的有信，有望，有爱，这三样，其中最大的是爱”（林前13:8-13）。{EW 135.2}[8]

§19 In?1 Corinthians 12:28, we are informed that God hath set, placed, or fixed, certain spiritual gifts in the church. In the absence of any scriptural proof that He has removed or abolished them, we must conclude that they were intended to remain. Where is the proof then that they are abolished? In the same chapter where the?Jewish?Sabbath is abolished, and the?Christian?Sabbath instituted—a chapter in the acts of the mystery of iniquity and the man of sin. But the objector claims Bible proof that gifts were to cease, contained in the following text: “Charity never faileth: but whether there be prophecies, they shall fail; whether there be tongues, they shall cease; whether there be knowledge, it shall vanish away. For we know in part, and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is in part?shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child: But when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: Now I know in part; but then shall I know even as also I am known. And now abideth faith, hope, charity.”?1 Corinthians 13:8-13.?{EW 135.2}[8]

§20 这段经文确实预言了属灵恩赐，以及信和望的停止。但是它们是在什么时候停止呢？我们仍然在期待——“望变欢欣，祷变颂扬，信变见主爱永长”（莱特《负起十架》，《赞美诗》250首）。{EW 136.1}[9]

§21 This text does foretell the cessation of spiritual gifts, also of faith and hope. But?when?were they to cease? We still look forward to the time when—“Hope shall change to glad fruition, faith to sight, and prayer to praise.”?{EW 136.1}[9]

§22 等那完全的来到，我们不再仿佛对着镜子观看，模糊不清，而要面对面时，它们才会停止。完全的日子还在将来；那时义人要得以完全，看得清楚明白。确实，那大罪人“既成了人，就把孩子的事丢弃了”。诸如预言、方言，和知识，以及起初基督徒的信、望、爱。但这段经文根本没有说，上帝打算除掉祂在教会里所设立的属灵恩赐，直到她的信和望达到完美，直到世上属灵能力和知识最辉煌的表显，也在不朽的荣耀面前黯然失色。{EW 136.2}[10]

§23 They are to cease when that which is perfect is come, when we shall no longer see through a glass darkly, but face to face. The perfect day, when the just are made perfect and see as they are seen, is yet in the future. It is true that the man of sin, when arrived at manhood, had put away such “childish things” as prophecies, tongues, and knowledge, and also the faith, hope, and charity of the primitive Christians. But there is nothing in the text to show that God designed to take away the gifts which he had set in the church, till the consummation of her faith and hope, till the surpassing glory of the immortal state should eclipse the most brilliant displays of spiritual power and knowledge ever manifested in this mortal state.?{EW 136.2}[10]

§24 有人根据提后3:16提出的严重异议，我们只需稍加点评论。保罗在说圣经要使属上帝的人得以完全，预备行各样的善事时，如果是指不会再有默示的文字，那他为什么还要再写，不就此搁笔呢？为什么约翰在三十年后还写了《启示录》呢？这卷书中含有另一段被人引用来证明属灵恩赐已被废除的经文。{EW 136.3}[11]

§25 The objection founded upon?2 Timothy 3:16, which some have gravely presented, deserves no more than a passing remark. If Paul, in saying that the Scriptures are to make the man of God perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works, meant that nothing more should be written by inspiration, why was he at that moment adding to those Scriptures? At least why did he not drop the pen as soon as that sentence was written? And why did John, thirty years afterward, write the book of Revelation? This book contains another text?which is quoted to prove the abolition of spiritual gifts.?{EW 136.3}[11]

§26 “我向一切听见这书上预言的作见证，若有人在这预言上加添什么，上帝必将写在这书上的灾祸加在他身上。这书上的预言，若有人删去什么，上帝必从这书上所写的生命树和圣城删去他的分”（启22:18,19）。{EW 137.1}[12]

§27 “For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: And if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the Holy City, and from the things which are written in this book.”?Revelation 22:18, 19.?{EW 137.1}[12]

§28 有人根据这段经文声称，上帝既在古时藉着众先知多次多方地晓谕列祖，又在福音时代开始的时候藉着耶稣和祂的使徒们晓谕我们，祂就藉此严肃地承诺不再以那种方式向人传达什么了。因此那时以后所有的预言都必是假的。据说这是灵感正典的结束。假如这样，为何约翰从拔摩海岛回到以弗所后又写了《约翰福音》呢？他这么做岂不是给在拔摩岛上所写那卷书上的预言加添了什么吗？显然，根据这段经文，反对人加添什么或删去什么的那个警告，不是指整部圣经，而是单指《启示录》，因为它是这位使徒所写的。可是任何人都没有权利加添或删去上帝默示的其它任何一卷书。约翰在写《启示录》时有给《但以理书》的预言加添什么吗？根本没有。先知没有权利更改上帝的圣言。但是约翰的异象证实了但以理的异象，并且在《但以理书》所介绍的主题上另外提供了许多亮光。因而我认为，主并没有约束自己保持沉默，而是仍旧自由发言。我心中的话语总是：耶和华请讲，请藉着你所愿意的人讲话；仆人敬听。{EW 137.2}[13]

§29 From this text it is claimed that God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past to the fathers by the prophets, and, in the commencement of the gospel day, by Jesus and His apostles, has hereby solemnly promised never to communicate anything more to man in that way. Therefore all prophesying after this date must be false. This, it is said, closes the canon of inspiration. If so, why did John write his gospel after his return from Patmos to Ephesus? In doing so did he add to the words of the prophecy of that book written in the isle of Patmos? It is evident, from the text, that the caution against adding to, or taking from, refers not to the Bible as we have the volume compiled, but to the separate book of Revelation, as it came from the hand of the apostle. Yet no man has a right to add to, or subtract from, any other book written by inspiration of God. Did John, in writing the book of Revelation, add anything to the book of Daniel’s prophecy? Not at all. A prophet has no right to alter the word of God. But the visions of John corroborate those of Daniel and give much additional light upon the subjects there introduced. I conclude, then, that the Lord has not bound Himself to keep silence, but is still at liberty to speak. Ever be it the language of my heart, Speak, Lord, through whom Thou wilt; Thy servant heareth.?{EW 137.2}[13]

§30 用圣经来证明属灵恩赐已经废除的尝试，就这样完全失败了。既然阴间的权势未能胜过教会，既然上帝在地上仍有一班子民，我们就可以期待属灵的恩赐与第三位天使的信息一同发展。这信息将把教会带回到使徒时代教会的境地，确实成为世上的光，而不是世上的黑暗。{EW 137.3}[14]

§31 Thus the attempt to prove from Scripture the abolition?of spiritual gifts, proves a total failure. And since the gates of hades have not prevailed against the church, but God still has a people on earth, we may look for the development of the gifts in connection with the third angel’s message, a message which will bring back the church to apostolic ground and make it indeed the light—not darkness—of the world.?{EW 137.3}[14]

§32 此外：我们已预先得到警告说，在末后的日子会出现假先知。圣经也提供了一个标准，藉以试验他们的教导，好让我们辨别真假。这个极重要的标准就是上帝的律法。它既适用于预言也适用于先知的道德品质。如果在末后的日子没有真预言，那就容易说清楚得多了，并且可以杜绝一切欺骗的机会，而不必提供一个试验的标准，好像有真也有假。{EW 138.1}[15]

§33 Again: we are forewarned that there would be false prophets in the last days, and the Bible gives a test by which to try their teachings in order that we may distinguish between the true and the false. The grand test is the law of God, which is applied both to the prophesyings and to the moral character of the prophets. If there were to be no true prophesyings in the last days, how much easier to have stated the fact, and thus cut off all chance for deception, than to give a test by which to try them, as if there would be the genuine as well as the false.?{EW 138.1}[15]

§34 在赛8:19,20中，有一个关于当代交鬼之人的预言，并提供了律法作为检验的标准：“人当以训诲和法度为标准，他们所说的若不与此相符，是因为他们里面没有光。”如果同时没有真的属灵表现和预言，为什么还说“他们所说的若不”呢？耶稣说：“你们要防备假先知，……凭着他们的果子就可以认出他们来”（太7:15,16）。这是登山宝训的一部分，人人都可以看出这段话普遍适用于福音时代的教会。凭着假先知的果子，就可以认出他们来。换一句话说，凭着他们的道德品质，就可以认出他们来。藉以确定他们的果子是好是坏的唯一标准，就是上帝的律法。我们就这样被带到律法和和证言面前。真先知不仅所说的与圣经相符，而且他们的生活也必与圣经相符。一个这样讲话这样生活的人，我不敢定罪。{EW 138.2}[16]

§35 In?Isaiah 8:19, 20, is a prophecy of the familiar spirits of the present time, and the law is given as a test: “To the law and to the testimony: if they speak not according to?this word, it is because there is no light in them.” Why say, “If they speak not,” if there was to be no true spiritual manifestation or prophesying at the same time? Jesus says, “Beware of false prophets.... Ye shall know them by their fruits.”?Matthew 7:15, 16. This is a part of the Sermon on the Mount, and all can see that this discourse has a general application to the church through the gospel age. False prophets are to be known by their fruits; in other words, by their moral character. The only standard by which to determine whether their fruits are good or bad, is the law of God. Thus we are brought to the law and to the testimony. True prophets will not only speak according to this word, but they will live according to it. One who speaks and lives thus, I dare not condemn.?{EW 138.2}[16]

§36 假先知总是有一个特征，就是只看见平安的异象；正在他们说“平安稳妥”的时侯，毁灭会突然临到他们。而真先知却会大胆地指责罪恶，并警告将要临到的忿怒。{EW 139.1}[17]

§37 It has always been a characteristic of false prophets that they see visions of peace; and they will be saying, “Peace and safety,” when sudden destruction comes upon them. The true will boldly reprove sin and warn of coming wrath.?{EW 139.1}[17]

§38 凡与圣经明确的话语相抵触的预言，都要予以拒绝。我们的救主在警告祂的门徒关于祂复临的方式时，就是这样教导他们的。在耶稣当着门徒的面升天时，天使非常清楚地说，这位耶稣还要以他们所看到祂升天的方式回来。因此，耶稣在预言假先知在末后日子的工作时，说：“若有人对你们说：‘看哪，基督在旷野里’，你们不要出去：“看哪，基督在内屋中”，你们不要信。”有关这一点的所有真预言，都必须承认能看见祂从天降临。耶稣为什么不说，要拒绝那时所有的预言，因为已经没有真先知了呢？{EW 139.2}[18]

§39 Prophesyings which contradict the plain and positive declarations of the Word, are to be rejected. Thus our Saviour taught His disciples when He warned them concerning the manner of His second coming. When Jesus ascended to heaven in the sight of His disciples, it was declared most explicitly by the angels that this same Jesus should so come in like manner as they had seen Him go into heaven. Hence Jesus, in predicting the work of the false prophets of the last days, says, “If they shall say unto you, behold, He is in the desert; go not forth: Behold, He is in the secret chambers, believe it not.” All true prophesying on that point must recognize His visible coming from heaven. Why did not Jesus say, reject all prophesying at that time; for there will be no true prophets then??{EW 139.2}[18]

§40 “祂所赐的，有使徒，有先知，有传福音的，有牧师和教师；为要成全圣徒，各尽其职，建立基督的身体：直等到我们众人在真道上同归于一，认识上帝的儿子，得以长大成人，满有基督长成的身量”（弗4:11-13）。{EW 139.3}[19]

§41 “And He gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of Christ.”?Ephesians 4:11-13.?{EW 139.3}[19]

§42 我们从这段经文前面的经文获悉，当基督升上高天时，祂将各样的恩赐赐给了人（弗4:8）。在这些恩赐中有使徒、有先知、有传福音的、有牧师和教师。赐下这些恩赐的目的是要使圣徒们在团结和认识上成全完备。现今有些自称是牧师和教师的人，认为这些恩赐约在一千八百年前就已经充分实现了它们的目标，所以就止息了。那么为何不放弃他们牧师和教师的称号呢？如果根据这段经文认定预言的职责只限于初期教会，那么传福音的职责也就只限于初期教会了——其它所有恩赐也是如此；因为没有作出区别。{EW 139.4}[20]

§43 We learn from a previous verse that when Christ ascended up on high, He gave gifts unto men. Among these gifts are enumerated apostles, prophets, evangelists, pastors, and teachers. The object for which they were given was the perfecting of the saints in unity and knowledge. Some who profess to be pastors and teachers at the present day hold that these gifts fully accomplished their object some eighteen hundred years ago,?and consequently ceased. Why not then throw aside their titles of pastors and teachers? If the office of prophet is by this text limited to the primitive church, so is that of the evangelist—and all the rest; for no distinction is made.?{EW 139.4}[20]

§44 现在让我们思考一下这个问题。赐下所有这些恩赐都是为了在合一、知识和属灵上成全圣徒。在它们的影响之下，早期教会有一段时间曾享有了那种合一：“那许多信的人都是一心一意的。”而且这种合一状态的一个自然结果就是“使徒大有能力，见证主耶稣复活；众人也都蒙大恩”（徒4:31-33）。现在多么需要这样一种局面啊！但是背道及其分裂和败坏的影响污损了好教会的美衣，给她穿上了麻衣。结果就是分裂和混乱。基督教界从来没有象现今这样处于这么严重的信仰多样性状态。既然那些恩赐对保持初期教会的团结合一是必要的，那么它们对于现在恢复团结合一更是多么必要啊！而且根据预言，有丰富的证据证明上帝的旨意就是要在末后的日子恢复教会的团结合一。我们确信当耶和华归回锡安的时候，守望者们必亲眼看见。而且在末时，智慧人必明白。当这事实现时，凡上帝算为智慧人的，都必在信仰上团结一致；因为那些确实正确理解了的人，必定会有相同的认识。除了为达到这种团结合一而赐下的那些恩赐，还有什么能实现这种合一呢？{EW 140.1}[21]

§45 Now let us reason a moment upon this point. All these gifts were given for the perfecting of the saints in unity, knowledge, and spirit. Under their influence the primitive church for a time enjoyed that unity: “The multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul.” And it seems a natural consequence of this state of unity, that “with?great power?gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus: And great grace was upon them all.”?Acts 4:31-33. How desirable such a state of things now! But apostasy with its dividing and blighting influence marred the beauty of the fair church and clothed her in sackcloth. Division and disorder have been the result. Never was there so great a diversity of faith in Christendom as at the present day. If the gifts were necessary to preserve the unity of the primitive church, how much more so to restore unity now! And that it is the purpose of God to restore the unity of the church in the last days, is abundantly evident from the prophecies. We are assured that the watchmen shall see eye to eye, when the Lord shall bring again Zion. Also, that in the time of the end the wise shall understand. When this is fulfilled there will be unity of faith with all whom God accounts wise; for those that do in reality understand aright, must necessarily understand alike. What is to effect this unity but the gifts that were given for this very purpose??{EW 140.1}[21]

§46 据此看来，这里所预言教会的完全状态显然还在将来；所以这些恩赐还没有实现它们的目的。《以弗所书》写于公元64年，约在保罗告诉提摩太说他被浇奠，离世的日子已经到了的两年前。背道的种子当时正在教会里发芽，因为保罗十年前在写给帖撒罗尼迦人的第二封书信中就曾说过：“那不法的隐意已经发动了。”凶残的豺狼就要进来了，不爱惜羊群。那时教会还没有进步到经文所预期的完全合一，而是即将被派系斗争所撕扯，被分门别类所混乱。使徒知道这一点；所以他必须透过那场大背道，看到聚敛上帝余民的时候，就是他所说的“直到我们众人在真道上同归于一”的时候（弗4:13）。因此在教会中设立的那些恩赐还没有完成任务。{EW 140.2}[22]

§47 From considerations like these, it is evident that the perfect state of the church here predicted is still in the future; consequently these gifts have not yet accomplished their purpose. This letter to the Ephesians?was written in A.D. 64, about two years before Paul told Timothy that he was ready to be offered, and the time of his departure was at hand. The seeds of the apostasy were now germinating in the church, for Paul had said ten years before, in his second letter to the Thessalonians, “The mystery of iniquity doth already work.” Grievous wolves were now about to enter in, not sparing the flock. The church was not then rising and advancing to that perfection in unity contemplated in the text, but was about to be torn by factions and distracted by divisions. The apostle knew this; consequently he must have looked beyond the great apostasy, to the period of the gathering of the remnant of God’s people, when he said, “Till we all come into [margin] the unity of the faith.”?Ephesians 4:13. Hence the gifts that were set in the church have not yet served out their time.?{EW 140.2}[22]

§48 “不要消灭圣灵的感动。不要藐视先知的讲论。但要凡事察验，善美的要持守”（帖前5:19-21）。{EW 141.1}[23]

§49 “Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesyings. Prove all things; hold fast that which is good.”?1 Thessalonians 5:19-21.?{EW 141.1}[23]

§50 在这封书信中，使徒提出了基督复临的主题，然后描述了那个时候不信之世人的状况。他们正说“平安稳妥”的时候，主的日子将突然临到他们，而且突然的毁灭会象夜间的贼一样临到他们身上。接着他就劝勉教会，鉴于这些事情，就要保持警醒，谨慎自守。在他的劝勉中，有我们引用过的话：“不要消灭圣灵的感动”等。有些人可能会以为这三节经文在意义上完全没有联系；但它们根据各自所处的位置在次序上有着一种自然的关系。消灭圣灵感动的人会藐视先知的讲论；先知的讲论乃是圣灵的必然成果。“我要将我的灵浇灌凡有血气的；你们的儿女要说预言”（珥2:28）。“凡事察验”限于讲道即预言的主题。我们要用上帝在祂的圣言中赐给我们的标准来试验那些灵。属灵的欺骗和虚假的预言在现今的时代大量存在；而这段经文无疑特别适用于此时。但请注意，使徒并没有说，凡事拒绝；而是说，凡事察验；善美的要持守。{EW 141.2}[24]

§51 In this epistle the apostle introduces the subject of the second coming of the Lord. He then describes the state of the unbelieving world at that time, who are saying, “Peace and safety,” when the day of the Lord is about to burst upon them, and sudden destruction come upon them as a thief in the night. He then exhorts the church, in view of these things, to keep awake, to watch and be sober. Among the exhortations that follow are the words we have quoted, “Quench not the Spirit,” etc. Some may think that these three verses are completely detached from one another in sense; but they have a natural connection in the order in which they stand. The person who quenches the Spirit will be left to despise prophesyings, which are the legitimate fruit of the Spirit. “I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall?prophesy.”?Joel 2:28. The expression, “Prove all things,” is limited to the subject of discourse, prophesyings, and we are to try the spirits by the tests which God has given us in His Word. Spiritual deceptions and false prophesyings abound at the present time; and doubtless this text has a special application here. But mark, the apostle does not say, Reject all things; but, Prove all things;?Hold fast?that which is?good.?{EW 141.2}[24]

§52 “以后，我要将我的灵浇灌凡有血气的。你们的儿女要说预言；你们的老年人要做异梦，少年人要见异象。在那些日子，我要将我的灵浇灌我的仆人和使女。在天上地下，我要显出奇事，有血，有火，有烟柱。日头要变为黑暗，月亮要变为血，这都在耶和华大而可畏的日子未到以前。到那时候，凡求告耶和华名的就必得救；因为照耶和华所说的，在锡安山，耶路撒冷必有逃脱的人，在剩下的人中必有耶和华所召的”（珥2:28-32）。{EW 142.1}[25]

§53 “And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out My Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions; and also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out My Spirit. And I will show wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come. And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be delivered: For in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the remnant whom the Lord shall call.”?Joel 2:28-32.?{EW 142.1}[25]

§54 约珥的本段预言，说到在末后的日子圣灵的沛降，这在福音时代开始时并没有完全应验。根据这段经文所提出天上和地下的奇事，是显而易见的。这些奇事要在“耶和华大而可畏的日子未到以前。”虽然我们已有了这些兆头，但那可畏的日子还在将来。整个福音时代都可以被称作末后的日子。但若说末后的日子是指过去的1800年，则是荒谬可笑的。这日子要延续到主的日子，就是上帝的余民得救的日子：“因为照耶和华所说的，在锡安山，耶路撒冷必有逃脱的人，在剩下的人中必有耶和华所召的。”{EW 142.2}[26]

§55 This prophecy of Joel, which speaks of the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in the last days, was not all fulfilled at the beginning of the gospel dispensation. This is evident from the wonders in heaven and in earth, introduced in this text, which were to be precursors of “The great and terrible day of the Lord.” though we have had the signs, that terrible day is still in the future. The whole gospel dispensation may be called the last days, but to say that the?lastdays are all 1800 years in the past, is absurd. They reach to the day of the Lord and to the deliverance of the remnant of God’s people: “For in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord hath said, and in the?remnant?whom the Lord shall call.”?{EW 142.2}[26]

§56 在耶和华大而可畏的日子未到以先的各种神迹奇事中剩下的人，无疑就是启12:17中所指的妇人其余的儿女——地上的最后一代教会。“龙向妇人发怒，去与她其余的儿女争战，这儿女就是那守上帝诫命，为耶稣作见证的。”{EW 143.1}[27]

§57 This remnant, existing amid the signs and wonders that usher in the great and terrible day of the Lord, is doubtless the remnant of the seed of the woman spoken of in?Revelation 12:17—the last generation of the church on earth. “And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ.”?{EW 143.1}[27]

§58 福音教会的余民会拥有这些恩赐。龙将与他们争战，因为他们守上帝的诫命并为耶稣基督作见证（启12:17）。启19:10把耶稣的见证定义为预言之灵。天使说：“我和你，并你那些有耶稣的见证的弟兄同是作仆人的。”在启22:9中，他所说的基本上还是一样的：“我与你和你的弟兄众先知同是作仆人的。”通过比较，我们就可以看出这个词语的意义：“耶稣的见证就是预言之灵。”但是耶稣的见证包括那同一位灵的所有恩赐。保罗说：“我常为你们感谢我的上帝，因上帝在基督耶稣里所赐给你们的恩惠；又因你们在祂里面凡事富足，口才、知识都全备；正如基督的见证，在你们心里得以坚固：以致你们在恩赐上没有一样不及人的，等候我们的主耶稣基督显现”（林前1:4-7）。基督的见证在哥林多教会中得到了坚固；结果如何呢？他们在恩赐上没有一样不及人的。那么，我们难道没有理由得出结论说，当耶稣的见证在余民中得到充分坚固的时候，他们在恩赐上就会没有一样不及人的，在等候我们的主耶稣基督显现吗？罗斯韦尔·F·科特雷尔{EW 143.2}[28]

§59 The remnant of the gospel church will have the gifts. War will be waged against them because they keep the commandments of God and have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (Revelation 12:17.) In?Revelation 19:10, the testimony of Jesus is defined to be the spirit of prophecy. Said the angel, “I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus.” In?Revelation 22:9, he repeats the same in substance, as follows: “I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets.” From the comparison we see the force of the expression, “The testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” But the testimony of Jesus includes all the gifts of that one Spirit. Says Paul: “I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ; that in everything ye are enriched by Him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge; even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you: So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.”?1 Corinthians 1:4-7. The testimony of Christ was confirmed in the Corinthian church; and what was the result? They came behind in no gift. Are we not justified, then, in the conclusion that when the remnant are fully confirmed in the testimony of Jesus, they will come behind in no gift, waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ??---Roswell F. Cottrell---{EW 143.2}[28]

§60 【01，撒但的堕落】

§61 撒但曾是天上一位尊贵的天使，地位仅次于基督。他的容貌象其他天使一样，是温和而快乐的。他的额头又高又宽，表明他有很高的智力。他形体完美，风度高贵而威严。但是当上帝对祂的儿子说：“我们要照着我们的形像造人”时，撒但就嫉妒基督。他想要在造人的事上充当顾问，因为没当成，他就充满了羡慕、妒忌和仇恨。他希望在天上受到仅次于上帝的最高尊荣。{EW 145.1}[29]

§62 【The Fall of Satan】

§63 Satan was once an honored angel in heaven, next to Christ. His countenance, like those of the other angels, was mild and expressive of happiness. His forehead was high and broad, showing great intelligence. His form was perfect; his bearing noble and majestic. But when God said to His Son, “Let us make man in our image,” Satan was jealous of Jesus. He wished to be consulted concerning the formation of man, and because he was not, he was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred. He desired to receive the highest honors in heaven next to God.?{EW 145.1}[29]

§64 直到此时，全天庭一直都是秩序井然，和谐完美地顺从上帝的政权的。反抗祂的命令和旨意乃是最大的罪。全天庭似乎都处于混乱之中。天使们排列成群，每队都有一位更高的发令天使作首领。撒但既野心勃勃地要高抬自己，不愿意顺服基督的权威，就含沙射影地反对上帝的政权。有些天使同情了撒但，与他一同叛乱，有些天使则竭力为上帝在赐权柄给祂儿子的事上显出的尊荣和智慧争辩。在天使中就起了争论。撒但和他的同情者们力争改变上帝的政权。他们想要窥视祂不可测度的智慧，探知祂高举耶稣并赋予祂这种无限的能力和统帅权的目的何在。他们反抗圣子的权威。天庭的全军都被召集到天父的面前，以便对每一案情作出决定。就在那里决定了撒但应该被赶出天庭，与他一同造反的所有天使都该被赶出去。天上就起了争战。众天使都参加了战斗；撒但想要打败上帝的儿子和那些顺服祂旨意的天使。但是善良而忠诚的天使们得胜了，撒但和他的跟从者们则被赶出了天庭。{EW 145.2}[30]

§65 Until this time all heaven had been in order, harmony, and perfect subjection to the government of God. It was the highest sin to rebel against His order and will. All heaven seemed in commotion. The angels were marshaled in companies, each division with a higher commanding angel at its head. Satan, ambitious to exalt himself, and unwilling to submit to the authority of Jesus, was insinuating against the government of God. Some of the angels sympathized with Satan in his rebellion, and others strongly contended for the honor and wisdom of God in giving authority to His Son. There was contention among the angels. Satan and his sympathizers were striving to reform the government of God. They wished to look into His unsearchable wisdom, and ascertain His purpose in exalting Jesus and endowing Him with such unlimited?power and command. They rebelled against the authority of the Son. All the heavenly host were summoned to appear before the Father to have each case decided. It was there determined that Satan should be expelled from heaven, with all the angels who had joined him in the rebellion. Then there was war in heaven. Angels were engaged in the battle; Satan wished to conquer the Son of God and those who were submissive to His will. But the good and true angels prevailed, and Satan, with his followers, was driven from heaven.?{EW 145.2}[30]

§66 撒但和与他一同堕落的天使被逐出天庭之后，他既认识到自己永远失去了天国的纯洁和荣耀，就后悔了，想要恢复在天庭的地位。他愿意担任他本来的职位，也愿意接受可能分派给他的任何职位。但是不行；天庭不可处于危险的境地。要是他复职的话，全天庭都会受损；因为罪是从他发起的，而反叛的种子还在他里面。他和跟从他的天使们都哭了，恳求重得上帝的恩眷。但是他们的罪——他们的仇恨、猜忌和嫉妒——是那么大，以致上帝不能将之涂抹。他们的罪恶必须接受最终的惩罚。{EW 146.1}[31]

§67 After Satan and those who fell with him were shut out of heaven, and he realized that he had forever lost all its purity and glory, he repented, and wished to be reinstated in heaven. He was willing to take his proper place, or any position that might be assigned him. But no; heaven must not be placed in jeopardy. All heaven might be marred should he be taken back; for sin originated with him, and the seeds of rebellion were within him. Both he and his followers wept, and implored to be taken back into the favor of God. But their sin—their hatred, their envy and jealousy—had been so great that God could not blot it out. It must remain to receive its final punishment.?{EW 146.1}[31]

§68 当撒但开始充分意识到自己不可能再重新得到上帝的恩眷时，他的恶意和仇恨就开始显明了。他与他的使者们商议并制定了一个计划，仍要反对上帝的政权。当亚当和夏娃被安置在美丽的伊甸园中时，撒但正在制定毁灭他们的计划。如果这对幸福的夫妇顺从上帝，他们的幸福就决不会被剥夺。撒但不能在他们身上运用他的权能，除非他们先违背上帝，丧失祂的眷爱。所以必须设计一个方案使他们不顺从上帝，招致上帝的不悦，并使他们更直接地受撒但及其使者的影响。于是决定由撒但假扮成另一种样子，对人表现出关心。他必须影射上帝并不真诚坦荡，并引人怀疑上帝言不由衷；接下来，他必须激起他们的好奇心，诱导他们窥探上帝神秘莫测的计划——撒但曾犯下这种罪——并推断祂就分别善恶树对他们作出限制的原因。{EW 146.2}[32]

§69 When Satan became fully conscious that there was no possibility of his being brought again into favor with God, his malice and hatred began to be manifest. He consulted with his angels, and a plan was laid to still work against God’s government. When Adam and Eve were placed in the beautiful garden, Satan was laying plans to destroy them. In no way could this happy couple be deprived of their happiness if they obeyed God. Satan could not exercise his power upon them unless they should first disobey God and forfeit His favor. Some plan must therefore be devised to lead them to disobedience that they might incur God’s?frown and be brought under the more direct influence of Satan and his angels. It was decided that Satan should assume another form and manifest an interest for man. He must insinuate against God’s truthfulness and create doubt whether God did mean just what He said; next, he must excite their curiosity, and lead them to pry into the unsearchable plans of God—the very sin of which Satan had been guilty—and reason as to the cause of His restrictions in regard to the tree of knowledge.?{EW 146.2}[32]

§70 【02，人类的堕落】

§71 圣天使经常访问伊甸园，指导亚当和夏娃工作，告诉他们有关撒但的背叛和堕落的事。天使警告他们要提防撒但，告戒他们在工作时不要分开，因为他们可能会遇到这个堕落的仇敌。天使还嘱咐他们要严格遵从上帝赐给他们的指示，因为他们唯一的保障在于完全的顺从。这样，那堕落的仇敌就对他们无能为力了。{EW 147.1}[33]

§72 【The Fall of Man】

§73 Holy angels often visited the garden, and gave instruction to Adam and Eve concerning their employment and also taught them concerning the rebellion and fall of Satan. The angels warned them of Satan and cautioned them not to separate from each other in their employment, for they might be brought in contact with this fallen foe. The angels also enjoined upon them to follow closely the directions God had given them, for in perfect obedience only were they safe. Then this fallen foe could have no power over them.?{EW 147.1}[33]

§74 撒但在夏娃身上开始工作，要引诱使她悖逆。夏娃先是错误地漫步离开了丈夫，接下来是在禁树周围逗留，然后是听了那试探者的声音，甚至胆敢怀疑上帝所说过的话：“你们吃的日子必定死。”她想，也许上帝是言不由衷的。她斗胆伸出手，摘下那果子来吃了。那果子悦人的眼目，也好做食物。于是她就猜忌上帝竟不让他们吃确实对他们有益的东西。她还把那果子给了她丈夫，从而试探了他。她向亚当叙述了那蛇对她所说的话，并且表示自己对蛇有讲话的能力感到惊奇。{EW 147.2}[34]

§75 Satan commenced his work with Eve, to cause her to disobey. She first erred in wandering from her husband, next in lingering around the forbidden tree, and next in listening to the voice of the tempter, and even daring to doubt what God had said, “In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” She thought that perhaps the Lord did not mean just what He said, and venturing, she put forth her hand, took of the fruit and ate. It was pleasing to the eye and pleasant to the taste. Then she was jealous that God had withheld from them what was really for their good, and she?offered the fruit to her husband, thereby tempting him. She related to Adam all that the serpent had said and expressed her astonishment that he had the power of speech.?{EW 147.2}[34]

§76 我看到亚当的脸上满了悲伤，看起来又害怕又震惊。他心中似乎在进行一场斗争。他确信这就是他们曾蒙警告要对付的仇敌，而且他妻子必须死。他们必须分离。他对夏娃的爱是强烈的。他在全然气馁之中决定与她共命运。他抓过那果子迅速地吃了。于是撒但欢欣雀跃了。他曾在天上发动叛乱，获得了那些爱他之天使的同情，与他一同叛乱。他曾堕落，使别的天使与他一同堕落。现在他又试探了女人不信任上帝，质疑祂的智慧，想要探究祂全智的计划。撒但知道女人不会独自堕落。亚当因着对夏娃的爱违背了上帝的命令，与她一同堕落了。{EW 148.1}[35]

§77 I saw a sadness come over Adam’s countenance. He appeared afraid and astonished. A struggle seemed to be going on in his mind. He felt sure that this was the foe against whom they had been warned, and that his wife must die. They must be separated. His love for Eve was strong, and in utter discouragement he resolved to share her fate. He seized the fruit and quickly ate it. Then Satan exulted. He had rebelled in heaven, and had gained sympathizers who loved him and followed him in his rebellion. He had fallen and caused others to fall with him. And he had now tempted the woman to distrust God, to inquire into His wisdom, and to seek to penetrate His all-wise plans. Satan knew that the woman would not fall alone. Adam, through his love for Eve, disobeyed the command of God, and fell with her.?{EW 148.1}[35]

§78 人类堕落的消息传遍了天庭。每一台金琴都寂静无声了。众天使在悲愁中从头上脱下了他们的冠冕。全天庭都震撼了。于是就举行了一次会议，来决定应当如何处理这一对有罪的夫妇。众天使惟恐他们伸手摘食生命树的果子，而变成不朽的罪人。但是上帝说祂会把违命者赶出伊甸园。天使立即受命把守通往生命树的道路。撒但曾蓄意计划要亚当夏娃违背上帝，遭到祂的不悦，然后吃生命树的果子，好使他们永远在罪恶和不顺从中活着，使罪恶永存不朽。但是圣天使们奉命去把他们赶出伊甸园，堵住通往生命树的道路。这些大能的天使，每一位右手都拿着类似发光宝剑的东西。{EW 148.2}[36]

§79 The news of man’s fall spread through heaven. Every harp was hushed. The angels cast their crowns from their heads in sorrow. All heaven was in agitation. A council was held to decide what must be done with the guilty pair. The angels feared that they would put forth the hand, and eat of the tree of life, and become immortal sinners. But God said that He would?drive?the transgressors from the garden. Angels were immediately commissioned to guard the way of the tree of life. It had been Satan’s studied plan that Adam and Eve should disobey God, receive His frown, and then partake of the tree of life, that they might live forever in sin and disobedience, and thus sin be immortalized. But holy angels were sent to drive them out of the garden, and to bar their way to the tree of life. Each of these mighty angels had in his right hand something which had the appearance of a glittering sword.?{EW 149.2}[36]

§80 撒但胜利了。他因自己的堕落而使别人遭殃。他被赶出了天庭，他们则被赶出了乐园。{EW 149.1}[37]

§81 Then Satan triumphed. He had made others suffer by his fall. He had been shut out of heaven, they out of Paradise.?{EW 149.1}[37]

§82 【03，救恩的计划】

§83 天上众生既意识到人类已经沦丧，上帝所创造的世界将要充满注定遭受痛苦、疾病与死亡的人群，犯法的人也没有出路，天庭便充满了忧伤。亚当全家必须死亡。我看到可爱的耶稣，并看见祂脸上有同情和忧伤的表情。不久我又看见祂就近那环绕天父的极辉煌的荣光。陪同我的天使说，祂正与祂的父作亲密的交谈。当耶稣和天父会谈时，众天使似乎非常焦虑。祂三次进入那环绕着圣父的光辉。当祂第三次从父那里出来时，祂的形体就可以看清了。祂的容貌是恬静的，没有一点困惑与怀疑，却焕发着慈祥与仁爱，是言语所无法形容的。于是祂向全体天使说明：已经为失丧的人开了一条逃生之路。祂告诉他们，祂已恳求祂的父，并献上自己的生命作为赎价，要亲身担负死亡的刑罚，使人类可以靠祂而得蒙赦免。他们可以靠祂宝血的功劳，和顺服上帝的律法，而得蒙上帝的喜悦，并被带回那美丽的乐园，吃生命树的果子。{EW 149.2}[38]

§84 【The Plan of Salvation】

§85 Sorrow filled heaven, as it was realized that man was lost, and that world which God had created was to be filled with mortals doomed to misery, sickness, and death, and there was no way of escape for the offender. The whole family of Adam must die. I saw the lovely Jesus and beheld an expression of sympathy and sorrow upon His countenance. Soon I saw Him approach the exceeding bright light which enshrouded the Father. Said my accompanying angel, He is in close converse with His Father. The anxiety of the angels seemed to be intense while Jesus was communing with His Father. Three times He was shut in by the glorious light about the Father, and the third time He came from the Father, His person could be seen. His countenance was calm, free from all perplexity and doubt, and shone with benevolence and loveliness, such as words cannot express. He then made known to the angelic host that a way of escape had been made for lost man. He told them that He had been pleading with His Father, and had offered to give His life a ransom, to take the sentence of death upon Himself, that through Him man might find pardon; that through the merits of His blood, and obedience to the law of God, they could have the favor of God, and be brought into the beautiful garden, and eat of the fruit of the tree of life.?{EW 149.2}[38]

§86 起初众天使并不欢喜快乐，因为他们的元帅没有向他们隐瞒什么，却向他们公开了救恩的计划。耶稣告诉他们，祂将要站在祂父的忿怒与罪人之间，担负罪恶，遭受蔑视；而且只有少数人愿意接纳祂为上帝的儿子。几乎全体人类都要恨恶并拒绝祂。祂要将祂所有的荣耀全都留在天上，而到地上做人，既虚己为人，就要亲身体验到困扰人类的种种试探，以便知道如何搭救凡遭受试探的人。最后在祂身为教师的使命完成之后，祂将要被交在世人的手中，忍受撒但和他的使者鼓动恶人加在祂身上的一切残暴和痛苦；祂要经受最残酷的死刑，并以罪人的身分悬挂在天地之间；祂要忍受数小时可怕的剧痛，甚至天使都不忍观看而蒙上自己的脸。祂不仅要忍受肉体上的痛苦，还要忍受精神上的惨痛，是肉体上的痛苦所不能与之相比的。全世界的罪担都要压在祂的身上。祂告诉他们，祂必受死并要在第三天复活，然后升到祂父那里去为顽梗的罪人代求。{EW 149.3}[39]

§87 At first the angels could not rejoice; for their Commander concealed nothing from them, but opened?before them the plan of salvation. Jesus told them that He would stand between the wrath of His Father and guilty man, that He would bear iniquity and scorn, and but few would receive Him as the Son of God. Nearly all would hate and reject Him. He would leave all His glory in heaven, appear upon earth as a man, humble Himself as a man, become acquainted by His own experience with the various temptations with which man would be beset, that He might know how to succor those who should be tempted; and that finally, after His mission as a teacher would be accomplished, He would be delivered into the hands of men, and endure almost every cruelty and suffering that Satan and his angels could inspire wicked men to inflict; that He would die the cruelest of deaths, hung up between the heavens and the earth as a guilty sinner; that He would suffer dreadful hours of agony, which even angels could not look upon, but would veil their faces from the sight. Not merely agony of body would He suffer, but mental agony, that with which bodily suffering could in no wise be compared. The weight of the sins of the whole world would be upon Him. He told them He would die and rise again the third day, and would ascend to His Father to intercede for wayward, guilty man.?{EW 149.3}[39]

§88 众天使都俯伏在耶稣面前。他们愿意献上自己的生命。耶稣告诉他们：祂将要藉祂的死拯救许多人；而一个天使的性命不足以偿还罪债。唯有祂的生命才能作为人类的赎价而得蒙祂父的悦纳。耶稣还告诉他们：他们也有自己当尽的本分，就是与祂同在并在不同的时间加强祂的能力；祂要取得人类堕落了的本性，因此祂的能力甚至还比不上他们的；他们也要亲眼目睹祂的屈辱和大痛苦；当他们看到祂的受苦以及世人对祂的仇恨时，就必大为激愤，并因爱祂而想要营救祂脱离那些杀害祂的凶手；但他们万不可出面干涉，阻止所看见的任何事情；他们将要在祂复活时作一份工作；救恩计划已经制定；祂的父也已接受了这个计划。{EW 150.1}[40]

§89 The angels prostrated themselves before Him. They offered their lives. Jesus said to them that He would by His death save many, that the life of an angel could not pay the debt. His life alone could be accepted of His Father as a ransom for man. Jesus also told them that they would have a part to act, to be with Him and at different times strengthen Him; that He would take man’s fallen nature, and His strength would not be even equal with theirs; that they would be witnesses of His humiliation and great sufferings; and that as they would witness His sufferings, and the?hatred of men toward Him, they would be stirred with the deepest emotion, and through their love for Him would wish to rescue and deliver Him from His murderers; but that they must not interfere to prevent anything they should behold; and that they should act a part in His resurrection; that the plan of salvation was devised, and His Father had accepted the plan.?{EW 150.1}[40]

§90 耶稣带着圣洁的悲伤，安慰并鼓舞了众天使，告诉他们将来凡祂所要救赎的人都要与祂同在；祂要藉祂的死救赎许多人，并毁灭那掌有死亡权势的魔鬼。祂的父也要将国度和天下万国的大权都赐给祂，永永远远归祂所有。撒但和罪人都要被毁灭，永不再搅扰天庭和那洁净了的新地。耶稣嘱咐天军要甘心接受祂父所已经采纳的计划，并要因堕落的人类能藉祂的死而被拯救，得蒙上帝的喜悦并享受天国而欢喜快乐。{EW 151.1}[41]

§91 With a holy sadness Jesus comforted and cheered the angels and informed them that hereafter those whom He should redeem would be with Him, and that by His death He should ransom many and destroy him who had the power of death. And His Father would give Him the kingdom and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, and He would possess it forever and ever. Satan and sinners would be destroyed, nevermore to disturb heaven or the purified new earth. Jesus bade the heavenly host be reconciled to the plan that His Father had accepted and rejoice that through His death fallen man could again be exalted to obtain favor with God and enjoy heaven.?{EW 151.1}[41]

§92 于是喜乐——说不出来的喜乐，就充满了天庭。天军高唱颂赞和崇拜的诗歌。他们弹奏金琴，并欢唱音调较比以前更高的诗歌，因上帝伟大的恩慈与屈尊，竟让自己的爱子为背叛的人类受死。赞美与崇拜因耶稣的克己牺牲而涌出；因祂竟愿离开祂父的怀抱而拣选受苦受难的生活，最后还要受耻辱的死亡而将生命赐给他人。{EW 151.2}[42]

§93 Then joy, inexpressible joy, filled heaven. And the heavenly host sang a song of praise and adoration. They touched their harps and sang a note higher than they had done before, for the great mercy and condescension of God in yielding up His dearly Beloved to die for a race of rebels. Praise and adoration were poured forth for the self-denial and sacrifice of Jesus; that He would consent to leave the bosom of His Father, and choose a life of suffering and anguish, and die an ignominious death to give life to others.?{EW 151.2}[42]

§94 天使说：“你以为父放弃祂的爱子是没有经过一番挣扎的么？不，不。即使天上的上帝也经过了一番斗争，要决定或让有罪的人灭亡，或舍出祂的爱子为人而死。”众天使也十分关切人的得救，他们当中也有许多愿意为将亡之人放弃自己的荣耀，牺牲自己的生命的。那陪伴我的天使说：“然而那是无济于事的。由于所犯的罪极大，天使的性命不足以抵赎。除了祂儿子的死亡和代求，别无他法偿还这债，并拯救丧亡之人脱离那毫无希望的忧伤与痛苦。{EW 151.3}[43]

§95 Said the angel, “Think ye that the Father yielded up His dearly beloved Son without a struggle? No, no. It was even a struggle with the God of heaven, whether to let guilty man perish, or to give His beloved Son to die for him.” Angels were so interested for man’s?salvation that there could be found among them those who would yield their glory and give their life for perishing man, “But,” said my accompanying angel, “that would avail nothing. The transgression was so great that an angel’s life would not pay the debt. Nothing but the death and intercessions of His son would pay the debt and save lost man from hopeless sorrow and misery.”?{EW 151.3}[43]

§96 但是却有一定的工作派给众天使，他们要从荣光之中带着能力的恩膏上去下来，在上帝儿子遭受苦难时抚慰祂，伺候祂。同时，他们的工作乃是要护卫并保守承受恩典的人们脱离恶使者，以及撒但所常用以包围他们的黑暗。我看出上帝不可能更改祂的律法，来拯救失丧将亡的人类；因此，祂让祂的爱子为人类的罪行而死。{EW 152.1}[44]

§97 But the work of the angels was assigned them, to ascend and descend with strengthening balm from glory to soothe the Son of God in His sufferings, and minister unto Him. Also, their work would be to guard and keep the subjects of grace from the evil angels and the darkness constantly thrown around them by Satan. I saw that it was impossible for God to alter or change His law to save lost, perishing man; therefore He suffered His beloved Son to die for man’s transgression.?{EW 152.1}[44]

§98 撒但和他的使者又一同欢乐了，因为他竟能使人堕落，借此将上帝的儿子从祂崇高的地位上拽下来。他告诉他的使者们说，耶稣一旦取了堕落人类的本性，他就能胜过祂，并阻止救恩计划的完成。{EW 152.2}[45]

§99 Satan again rejoiced with his angels that he could, by causing man’s fall, pull down the Son of God from His exalted position. He told his angels that when Jesus should take fallen man’s nature, he could overpower Him and hinder the accomplishment of the plan of salvation.?{EW 152.2}[45]

§100 我蒙指示，看到撒但一度原是快乐，崇高的天使。后来我又看到他的现状。他依然拥有君王般的形态，他的容貌仍然高贵，因为他毕竟是一个堕落了的天使。但他脸上的表情却满是焦虑、操心、不快、恶意、仇恨、毒害、狡猾和各样的邪恶。我特别注意到那一度极为高贵的额头。他的前额从眼睛上面就开始向后倾斜。我看见他因长久趋向邪恶，以致每一个善良的本质都已败坏，而每一邪恶的特性都已经养成了。他的眼睛是狡猾，奸诈的，表现出洞若观火的明察力。他的体格魁梧，但他脸上和手上的肌肤松软。我看到他的时候，他用左手托着下颚。他似乎是在沉思默想。脸上露出一种令我发抖的狞笑，那实在表现着十分的邪恶与鬼魔般的狡猾。这就是每次受他陷害之人将中他诡计时，他所发出的一种狞笑。及至他将受害者牢牢困在他网罗中时，这狞笑便越发可怕了。{EW 152.3}[46]

§101 I was shown Satan as he once was, a happy, exalted angel. Then I was shown him as he now is. He still bears a kingly form. His features are still noble, for he is an angel fallen. But the expression of his countenance is full of anxiety, care, unhappiness, malice, hate, mischief, deceit, and every evil. That brow which was once so noble, I particularly noticed. His forehead commenced from his eyes to recede. I saw that he had so long bent himself to evil that every good quality was debased, and every evil trait was developed. His eyes were cunning, sly, and showed great penetration. His frame was large, but the flesh hung loosely about his?hands and face. As I beheld him, his chin was resting upon his left hand. He appeared to be in deep thought. A smile was upon his countenance, which made me tremble, it was so full of evil and satanic slyness. This smile is the one he wears just before he makes sure of his victim, and as he fastens the victim in his snare, this smile grows horrible.?{EW 152.3}[46]

§102 【04，基督的第一次降临】

§103 我被带到了耶稣亲自取了人的本性，屈尊降卑为人，遭受撒但各种试探的时候。{EW 153.1}[47]

§104 【The First Advent Of Christ】

§105 I was carried down to the time when Jesus was to take upon Himself man’s nature, humble Himself as a man, and suffer the temptations of Satan.?{EW 153.1}[47]

§106 祂的诞生没有属世的尊荣。祂虽诞生在马棚中，躺卧在马槽里，但祂的诞生却远比任何世人的诞生更为光荣。有从天上来的使者告诉牧羊人耶稣的降临，又有上帝的光辉和荣耀伴随着他们的见证。天军弹奏金琴荣耀上帝。他们高兴地宣告上帝的儿子降临堕落的世间来完成救赎之工，藉着祂的死，将平安，喜乐和永生带给世人。上帝尊荣了祂儿子的降临。众天使都敬拜祂。{EW 153.2}[48]

§107 His birth was without worldly grandeur. He was born in a stable and cradled in a manger; yet His birth was honored far above that of any of the sons of men. Angels from heaven informed the shepherds of the advent of Jesus, and light and glory from God accompanied their testimony. The heavenly host touched their harps and glorified God. They triumphantly heralded the advent of the Son of God to a fallen world to accomplish the work of redemption, and by His death to bring peace, happiness, and everlasting life to man. God honored the advent of His Son. Angels worshiped Him.?{EW 153.2}[48]

§108 有上帝的天使盘旋于耶稣受洗的地方；圣灵以鸽子的形状下降，落在祂身上。正当众人大表惊异地站在旁边，定睛凝视祂时，从天上传来天父的声音说：祢是我的爱子，我喜悦祢。{EW 153.3}[49]

§109 Angels of God hovered over the scene of His baptism; the Holy Spirit descended in the form of a dove and lighted upon Him, and as the people stood greatly amazed, with their eyes fastened upon Him, the Father’s voice was heard from heaven, saying, Thou art My beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased.?{EW 153.3}[49]

§110 约翰还不确定那位前来约旦河要他施洗的就是救主。但上帝应许赐给他一个记号，使他可以认识上帝的羔羊。这记号就是天上来的鸽子落在耶稣身上，上帝的荣耀在祂四围焕发。于是约翰指着耶稣大声喊叫说：“看哪，上帝的羔羊，除去世人罪孽的”（约1:29）！{EW 153.4}[50]

§111 John was not certain that it was the Saviour who came to be baptized of him in Jordan. But God had promised him a sign by which he should know the Lamb of God. That sign was given as the heavenly dove rested upon Jesus, and the glory of God shone?round about Him. John reached forth his hand, pointing to Jesus, and with a loud voice cried out, “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world!”?{EW 153.4}[50]

§112 约翰告诉他的门徒说，耶稣就是那所应许的弥赛亚，世界的救主。当他的工作将要结束时，他教训他的门徒要仰望耶稣，并以祂为“大教师”而跟从祂。约翰的生平是悲伤而舍己的。他宣布了基督的第一次降临，但未蒙允许看到祂所行的神迹，或享受祂所显示的大能。当耶稣将要承担起教师的职责时，约翰知道他自己却要死了。他的声音除了在旷野之外，很少有人听见。他的一生是孤独的。他没有依附他父亲的家庭，享受人伦之乐，却离开了他们，为要完成他的使命。成群的人离开了忙碌的城市和乡村，蜂拥到旷野去，要听聆那奇妙先知的话。约翰将斧头放在树根上。他不顾后果地遣责了罪恶，并为上帝的羔羊预备了道路。{EW 154.1}[51]

§113 John informed his disciples that Jesus was the promised Messiah, the Saviour of the world. As his work was closing, he taught his disciples to look to Jesus, and follow Him as the Great Teacher. John’s life was sorrowful and self-denying. He heralded the first advent of Christ, but was not permitted to witness His miracles, and enjoy the power manifested by Him. When Jesus should establish Himself as a teacher, John knew that he himself must die. His voice was seldom heard, except in the wilderness. His life was lonely. He did not cling to his father’s family, to enjoy their society, but left them in order to fulfill his mission. Multitudes left the busy cities and villages and flocked to the wilderness to hear the words of the wonderful prophet. John laid the ax to the root of the tree. He reproved sin, fearless of consequences, and prepared the way for the Lamb of God.?{EW 154.1}[51]

§114 font size=4 div id=divObjc82388 class=col-md-12 column label style=font-weight:normal input type=radio name=sectionselect class=sectionselect hidden value=82388 span id=sectioncontent82388当希律听到约翰有力而尖锐的见证时，他深受感动，并以热切的兴趣询问他：必须作什么才可成为他的门徒。约翰知道希律将要娶他兄弟的妻子为妻，而她的丈夫却仍然健在，便忠告希律这是不合法的。希律不愿作任何牺牲。他终于娶了他兄弟的妻子，并由于她的影响，将约翰逮捕下在监里，但是他还是想释放他。约翰在被监禁时，从门徒口中听到耶稣所行的大能作为。约翰虽不能亲耳谛听祂的恩言，门徒却将他们所听到的告诉他，并以此来安慰他。过不久，约翰因希律妻子的影响而被斩首了。我看到那些跟从耶稣，看见祂所行的神迹，并听见那从祂口所发安慰之言的最卑微的门徒，都比施洗约翰更大；这就是说，他们享有更高尚、更尊贵和更幸福的生活。{EW 154.2}[52]

§115 Herod was affected as he listened to the powerful, pointed testimonies of John, and with deep interest he inquired what he must do to become his disciple. John was acquainted with the fact that he was about to marry his brother’s wife, while her husband was yet living, and faithfully told Herod that this was not lawful. Herod was unwilling to make any sacrifice. He married his brother’s wife, and through her influence, seized John and put him in prison, intending however to release him. While there confined, John heard through his disciples of the mighty works of Jesus. He could not listen to His gracious words; but the disciples informed him and comforted him with what they had heard. Soon John was beheaded, through the influence of Herod’s wife. I saw that?the humblest disciples who followed Jesus, witnessed His miracles, and heard the comforting words which fell from His lips, were greater than John the Baptist; that is, they were more exalted and honored, and had more pleasure in their lives.?{EW 154.2}[52]

§116 约翰带着以利亚的心志和能力，宣布耶稣的第一次降临。主把末后的日子指示我。我看见约翰预表那些应当带着以利亚的心志和能力，出去宣布忿怒的大日和耶稣第二次降临的人。{EW 155.1}[53]

§117 John came in the spirit and power of Elijah to proclaim the first advent of Jesus. I was pointed down to the last days and saw that John represented those who should go forth in the spirit and power of Elijah to herald the day of wrath and the second advent of Jesus.?{EW 155.1}[53]

§118 耶稣在约但河受洗之后，被圣灵引到旷野，受魔鬼的试探。圣灵已预备祂经受那特别猛烈的试探。祂受撒但试探达四十日之久。在那些日子里祂没有吃什么。祂周围的事物都是不愉快的，足以让人畏缩。祂与野兽和魔鬼共处在荒凉孤独的旷野。上帝的儿子因禁食和痛苦而面色苍白，形容憔悴。但祂的前程已经亮明，祂必须完成祂来要作的工。{EW 155.2}[54]

§119 After the baptism of Jesus in Jordan, He was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil. The Holy Spirit had prepared Him for that special scene of fierce temptations. Forty days He was tempted of Satan, and in those days He ate nothing. Everything around Him was unpleasant, from which human nature would be led to shrink. He was with the wild beasts and the devil, in a desolate, lonely place. The Son of God was pale and emaciated, through fasting and suffering. But His course was marked out, and He must fulfill the work which He came to do.?{EW 155.2}[54]

§120 撒但趁上帝儿子受苦的时候，准备用种种试探来攻击祂，希望能胜过祂，因为祂已经虚己自卑成为人了。撒但带来以下的试探说：“祢若是上帝的儿子，可以吩咐这块石头变成食物。”他想引诱耶稣同意施用祂的神能，藉此向撒但证明祂是弥赛亚。耶稣温和地回答他说：“经上记着说：人活着不是单靠食物，乃是靠上帝口里所出的一切话”（路4:3-4）。{EW 155.3}[55]

§121 Satan took advantage of the sufferings of the Son of God and prepared to beset Him with manifold temptations, hoping to obtain the victory over Him, because He had humbled Himself as a man. Satan came with this temptation: “If Thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread.” He tempted Jesus to condescend to give him proof of His being the Messiah, by exercising His divine power. Jesus mildly answered him, “It is written, That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God.”?{EW 155.3}[55]

§122 撒但设法要与耶稣争辩祂作为上帝儿子的身份。他指着耶稣那软弱受苦的情形，并夸耀自己比耶稣强壮。但那从天上来的话，“祢是我的爱子，我喜悦祢”（路3:22），却足以在耶稣所受的一切痛苦中支持祂。我看明基督根本不需向撒但证明自己的权柄，或是祂作世界救主的身份。撒但对于上帝儿子的崇高地位和权威，已经拥有充分的证据。他之所以被赶出天国，正是因为他不愿意服在基督的权下。{EW 155.4}[56]

§123 Satan was seeking a dispute with Jesus concerning His being the Son of God. He referred to His weak,?suffering condition and boastingly affirmed that he was stronger than Jesus. But the word spoken from heaven, “Thou art My beloved Son; in Thee I am well pleased,” was sufficient to sustain Jesus through all His sufferings. I saw that Christ had nothing to do in convincing Satan of His power or of His being the Saviour of the world. Satan had sufficient evidence of the exalted station and authority of the Son of God. His unwillingness to yield to Christ’s authority had shut him out of heaven.?{EW 155.4}[56]

§124 撒但为要表明自己的能力，就将耶稣带到耶路撒冷，叫祂站在殿顶上，诱使祂从那令人头晕的高处跳下去，借此证明祂是上帝的儿子。撒但引用经上的话说：“因为经上记着说：主要为祢吩咐祂的使者保护祢；他们要用手托着祢，免得祢的脚碰在石头上。”耶稣回答他说：“经上说，不可试探主你的上帝”（路4:10-12）。撒但想使耶稣依恃祂父的恩慈，而在自己使命未完成之前就擅自冒生命的危险。他希望救恩的计划失败；然而这计划的基础却打得太牢靠了，是撒但无法推翻或破坏的。{EW 156.1}[57]

§125 Satan, to manifest his power, carried Jesus to Jerusalem, and set Him upon a pinnacle of the temple, and there tempted Him to give evidence that He was the Son of God, by casting Himself down from that dizzy height. Satan came with the words of inspiration: “For it is written, He shall give His angels charge over Thee, to keep Thee: and in their hands they shall bear Thee up, lest at any time Thou dash Thy foot against a stone.” Jesus answering said unto him, “It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.” Satan wished to cause Jesus to presume upon the mercy of His Father and risk His life before the fulfillment of His mission. He had hoped that the plan of salvation would fail; but the plan was laid too deep to be overthrown or marred by Satan.?{EW 156.1}[57]

§126 基督乃是一切基督徒的榜样。他们在经受试探，或在自身权利遭到争议时，应当耐心忍受。他们不应以为自己有权求主彰显祂的大能，使他们可以战胜仇敌，除非上帝能因此而直接得着尊敬和荣耀。即使耶稣真从殿顶跳下来，也不会荣耀祂的父；因为除了撒但和上帝的使者之外，不会有其他的人看到这件事。而且这件事也会试探主，要祂向祂最恶毒的仇敌显示自己的能力。这就等于要耶稣降格屈从祂来所要战胜的仇敌。{EW 156.2}[58]

§127 Christ is the example for all Christians. When they are tempted, or their rights are disputed, they should bear it patiently. They should not feel that they have a right to call upon the Lord to display His power that they may obtain a victory over their enemies, unless God can be directly honored and glorified thereby. If Jesus had cast Himself from the pinnacle of the temple, it would not have glorified His Father; for none would have witnessed the act but Satan and the angels of God. And it would have been tempting the Lord to display His power to His bitterest foe. It?would have been condescending to the one whom Jesus came to conquer.?{EW 156.2}[58]

§128 “魔鬼又领祂上了高山，霎时间把天下的万国都指给祂看。对祂说：这一切权柄荣华，我都要给祢；因为这原是交付我的，我愿意给谁就给谁。祢若在我面前下拜，这都要归祢。耶稣说：经上记着说，‘当拜主你的上帝，单要事奉祂’”（路4:5-8）。{EW 157.1}[59]

§129 “And the devil, taking Him up into an high mountain, showed unto Him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto Him, All this power will I give Thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If Thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be Thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind Me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve.”?{EW 157.1}[59]

§130 撒但将天下万国以最诱人的方式显给耶稣看。如果耶稣肯当场就敬拜他，他提说他愿意放弃他对地上一切的主权。撒但深知如果救恩的计划贯彻实行，耶稣舍命救赎人，他自己的权柄就必定受到限制并终于全被剥夺，而且他自己也必遭毁灭。故此他精心地制定了计划，如有可能，一定要阻止上帝儿子所已经开始之大工的完成。如果救赎人类的计划失败了，撒但就必留住他所自称具有主权的国度。他自信自慰地以为他若成功，自己就必作王，而与天上的上帝对抗。{EW 157.2}[60]

§131 Satan presented before Jesus the kingdoms of the world in the most attractive light. If Jesus would there worship him, he offered to relinquish his claims to the possessions of earth. If the plan of salvation should be carried out, and Jesus should die to redeem man, Satan knew that his own power must be limited and finally taken away, and that he would be destroyed. Therefore it was his studied plan to prevent, if possible, the completion of the great work which had been commenced by the Son of God. If the plan of man’s redemption should fail, Satan would retain the kingdom which he then claimed. And if he should succeed, he flattered himself that he would reign in opposition to the God of heaven.?{EW 157.2}[60]

§132 撒但在耶稣放弃祂的权柄和荣耀而离开天庭时大大欢喜。他以为上帝的儿子今后要落到他的权下。过去他曾很容易地在伊甸园试探了那对圣洁的夫妇，因此他希望能用自己的魔力和狡猾将上帝的儿子也打倒，借以挽救自己的生命和国度。如果他能引诱耶稣偏离祂父的旨意，他的目的就达到了。但耶稣却用以下的斥责应付那试探者说：“撒但退去吧。”祂只向祂的父下拜。撒但声称地上的国度是属他的，并向耶稣暗示，祂完全可以免受一切痛苦：因为祂不需受死就可获得这世上的万国；只要祂愿意向他下拜，便可获得地上一切所有的以及统治一切的荣誉。但耶稣坚定不移。祂知道时候将到，祂要用自己的生命将这国度从撒但手中赎回来。再过一段时期，天上地下所有的一切都要服在祂的权下。祂拣选了痛苦的生涯和可怕的死亡为祂父所指定的道路，使祂可以合法地承受地上的万国，作为交在祂手中的永久产业。撒但也要被交在祂手中消灭，永远不能再骚扰耶稣和荣耀中的圣徒了。{EW 157.3}[61]

§133 Satan exulted when Jesus laid aside His power and glory and left heaven. He thought that the Son of God was then placed in his power. The temptation took so easily with the holy pair in Eden that he hoped by his satanic power and cunning to overthrow even the Son of God, and thereby save his own life and kingdom. If he could tempt Jesus to depart from the will of His Father, his object would be gained. But Jesus met the tempter with the rebuke, “Get thee behind Me, Satan.” He was to bow only to His Father.?Satan claimed the kingdom of earth as his and insinuated to Jesus that all His sufferings might be saved: that He need not die to obtain the kingdoms of this world; if He would worship him He might have all the possessions of earth and the glory of reigning over them. But Jesus was steadfast. He knew that the time was to come when He would by His own life redeem the kingdom from Satan, and that, after a season, all in heaven and earth would submit to Him. He chose His life of suffering and His dreadful death, as the way appointed by His Father that He might become a lawful heir to the kingdoms of earth and have them given into His hands as an everlasting possession. Satan also will be given into His hands to be destroyed by death, nevermore to annoy Jesus or the saints in glory.?{EW 157.3}[61]

§134 【05，基督的服务】

§135 撒但结束他的试探之后，便暂时离开了耶稣。有天使来到旷野中为祂预备食物，加强祂的力量。祂父的福惠加在祂身上。撒但已经在他最猛烈的试探上失败了；然而他还指望在耶稣服务期间，在不同的时候，再试用他的狡计对付祂。他更希望挑唆那些不肯接受耶稣的人仇恨祂并设法消灭祂，借此胜过祂。撒但和他的使者开了一次特别会议。他们因未能在反对上帝儿子的事上有丝毫的成功而失望恼怒。他们决定更加狡猾地尽其全力，将不信的意念灌输在祂同胞的心中，不承认祂为世界的救主，借此使耶稣在祂的使命上灰心。不管犹太人在他们所奉行的仪式和祭祀上多么墨守成规，只要使他们对预言茫然无知，并使他们相信弥赛亚将要以世俗大君的身份出现，他们就必藐视并拒绝耶稣了。{EW 158.1}[62]

§136 【The Ministry of Christ】

§137 After Satan had ended his temptations, he departed from Jesus for a season, and angels prepared Him food in the wilderness, and strengthened Him, and the blessing of His Father rested upon Him. Satan had failed in his fiercest temptations; yet he looked forward to the period of Jesus’ ministry, when he should at different times try his cunning against Him. He still hoped to prevail against Him by stirring up those who would not receive Jesus, to hate and seek to destroy Him. Satan held a special council with his angels. They were disappointed and enraged that they had prevailed nothing against the Son of God. They decided that they must be more cunning and use their power to the utmost to inspire unbelief in the minds of His own nation as to His being the Saviour of the world, and in this way discourage Jesus in His mission. No matter how exact the Jews might be in their?ceremonies and sacrifices, if they could be kept blinded as to the prophecies and be made to believe that the Messiah was to appear as a mighty worldly king, they might be led to despise and reject Jesus.?{EW 158.1}[62]

§138 我蒙指示，看到撒但和他的使者在基督服务期间是非常忙碌的，经常以不信、仇恨、和蔑视的心理鼓动世人。民众往往在耶稣发表某项深刻的真理，责备他们的罪过时，就变得恼羞成怒。撒但和他的使者怂恿他们杀害上帝的儿子。他们不止一次拿起石头来要打死祂。但每次都有天使保护祂，带祂离开愤怒的群众，到一处安全的地方去。另一次，当祂圣洁的嘴唇吐露明白的真理时，群众竟把祂拿住带到山崖，要把祂推下去。他们中间就怎样处置祂起了纷争。这时天使就将祂隐藏起来，使众人看不见祂。祂就“从他们中间直行，过去了”（路4:30）。{EW 159.1}[63]

§139 I was shown that Satan and his angels were very busy during Christ’s ministry, inspiring men with unbelief, hate, and scorn. Often when Jesus uttered some cutting truth, reproving their sins, the people would become enraged. Satan and his angels urged them on to take the life of the Son of God. More than once they took up stones to cast at Him, but angels guarded Him and bore Him away from the angry multitude to a place of safety. Again, as the plain truth dropped from His holy lips, the multitude laid hold of Him and led Him to the brow of a hill, intending to cast Him down. A contention arose among themselves as to what they should do with Him, when the angels again hid Him from the sight of the multitude, and He, passing through the midst of them, went His way.?{EW 159.1}[63]

§140 撒但仍指望这伟大的救恩计划失败。他尽其全力使众人对耶稣心地刚硬，意念苦毒。他希望只有极少的人接受祂为上帝的儿子，使祂认为祂只为这么少的人受苦受难实在是太大的牺牲了。但我看到，如果只有两个人愿意接受耶稣为上帝的儿子，相信祂要拯救他们的生命，祂也愿意完成这个计划。{EW 159.2}[64]

§141 Satan still hoped that the great plan of salvation would fail. He exerted all his power to make the hearts of the people hard and their feelings bitter against Jesus. He hoped that so few would receive Him as the Son of God that He would consider His sufferings and sacrifice too great to make for so small a company. But I saw that if there had been but two who would have accepted Jesus as the Son of God and believed on Him to the saving of their souls, He would have carried out the plan.?{EW 159.2}[64]

§142 耶稣以打破撒但在受苦人类身上的权势来开始祂的工作。祂使病人恢复健康，使瞎子得见光明，并医好瘸腿的，使他们欢喜跳跃，荣耀上帝。祂使那些多年因撒但残酷势力而体弱并被捆绑的人恢复健康。祂用仁慈的话语安慰软弱、疑惧与沮丧的人。撒但所控制的软弱受苦的人，耶稣从他手中夺了过来，赐予他们身体的健康和莫大的喜乐与幸福。祂使死人复活得生，他们便因祂大能的显示而荣耀上帝。祂为一切相信祂的人行了大事。{EW 159.3}[65]

§143 Jesus began His work by breaking Satan’s power over the suffering. He restored the sick to health, gave sight to the blind, and healed the lame, causing them to leap for joy and to glorify God. He restored to health those who had been infirm and bound by Satan’s cruel power many years. With gracious words?He comforted the weak, the trembling, and the desponding. The feeble, suffering ones whom Satan held in triumph, Jesus wrenched from his grasp, bringing to them soundness of body and great joy and happiness. He raised the dead to life, and they glorified God for the mighty display of His power. He wrought mightily for all who believed on Him.?{EW 159.3}[65]

§144 基督的一生充满了仁慈，同情，和爱心的言语行为。祂在任何时候都留心垂听并解救凡来到祂面前的人脱离苦难。许多人的身上都带有祂神能的明证。然而在工作完成之后，仍有许多人以这位卑微而却大有能力的教师为耻。官长们既然不相信祂，因此一般民众也不愿意接受耶稣。祂乃是一个“多受痛苦，常经忧患”的人。他们不愿受祂那种谨慎自守、舍己的生活所支配。他们希望享有这世界所给予的尊荣。然而也有不少人跟从了上帝的儿子，聆听祂的训诲，享受那从祂口中出来的满有恩惠的话。祂的话是富有意义却又十分简明的，以致最软弱的人也能明白。{EW 160.1}[66]

§145 The life of Christ was filled with words and acts of benevolence, sympathy, and love. He was ever attentive to listen to and relieve the woes of those who came to Him. Multitudes carried in their own persons the evidence of His divine power. Yet after the work had been accomplished, many were ashamed of the humble yet mighty teacher. Because the rulers did not believe on Him, the people were not willing to accept Jesus. He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. They could not endure to be governed by His sober, self-denying life. They wished to enjoy the honor which the world bestows. Yet many followed the Son of God and listened to His instructions, feasting upon the words which fell so graciously from His lips. His words were full of meaning, yet so plain that the weakest could understand them.?{EW 160.1}[66]

§146 撒但和他的使者蒙蔽了犹太人的眼睛和悟性，鼓动民间的首领和官长去杀害救主的性命。他们派人将耶稣带到他们那里去，但当那些人来到耶稣跟前时，他们却非常惊奇。他们看到祂因目睹世人的祸患而充满同情和怜悯。他们听见祂本着爱心与温柔向软弱和受苦的人说勉励的话。他们还听到祂用带着权威的声音斥责撒但的势力，并命令他的俘虏恢复自由。他们注意听祂口中所讲智慧的话，就深受感动；他们实在不能动手拿祂。于是他们便回到祭司和长老那里，而没有将耶稣带去。及至问到他们：“你们为什么没有带祂来呢？”他们便述说自己所看到的有关祂的奇事，以及他们所听到的智慧、仁爱和知识的话，并作结论说：“从来没有象祂这样说话的。”祭司长斥责这些人，说他们也受了迷惑；差役中有人因没有将耶稣带来而感觉惭愧。祭司们用轻蔑的态度发问道，“官长中岂有信祂的呢？”我看出官长和长老们也有很多相信耶稣的；但是撒但不让他们承认；他们害怕众人的嘲笑过于敬畏上帝。{EW 160.2}[67]

§147 Satan and his angels blinded the eyes and darkened the understanding of the Jews, and stirred up the chief of the people and the rulers to take the Saviour’s life. Others were sent to bring Jesus unto them; but as they came near where He was they were greatly amazed. They saw Him filled with sympathy and compassion, as He witnessed human woe. They heard Him in love and tenderness speak encouragingly to the weak and afflicted. They also heard Him, in a voice of authority, rebuke the power of Satan and bid his captives go free. They listened to the words of wisdom that fell from His lips, and they were captivated; they could not lay hands on Him. They?returned to the priests and elders without Jesus. When asked, “Why have ye not brought Him?” they related what they had witnessed of His miracles, and the holy words of wisdom, love, and knowledge which they had heard, and ended with saying, “Never man spake like this man.” The chief priests accused them of being also deceived, and some of the officers were ashamed that they had not taken Him. The priests inquired in a scornful manner if any of the rulers had believed on Him. I saw that many of the magistrates and elders did believe on Jesus; but Satan kept them from acknowledging it; they feared the reproach of the people more than they feared God.?{EW 160.2}[67]

§148 到此为止，撒但的狡猾和仇恨还没有破坏救恩的计划。耶稣完成祂到世上来的宗旨的时候临近了。撒但和他的使者集合商议，决定鼓动基督本国的人强烈要求流祂的血，并以残酷和轻蔑的手段对付祂。他们希望耶稣会怨恨这种待遇，不能保持祂的柔和谦卑。{EW 161.1}[68]

§149 Thus far the cunning and hatred of Satan had not broken up the plan of salvation. The time for the accomplishment of the object for which Jesus came into the world was drawing near. Satan and his angels consulted together and decided to inspire Christ’s own nation to cry eagerly for His blood and heap upon Him cruelty and scorn. They hoped that Jesus would resent such treatment and fail to maintain His humility and meekness.?{EW 161.1}[68]

§150 正在撒但布置他的毒计时，耶稣在慎重地向祂的门徒宣布祂所必须经受的痛苦——祂将要被钉十字架，并且第三日复活。但他们的悟性似乎太迟钝了，以致不明白祂所告诉他们的话。{EW 161.2}[69]

§151 While Satan was laying his plans, Jesus was carefully opening to His disciples the sufferings through which He must pass—that He would be crucified and that He would rise again the third day. But their understanding seemed dull, and they could not comprehend what He told them.?{EW 161.2}[69]

§152 【06，登山变像】

§153 门徒在基督登山变像，瞻仰祂的荣耀，听见天上来的声音证实祂的神性时，信心大为增强。上帝决定要向跟从耶稣的人提供有力的证据，证明祂就是那应许要来的弥赛亚，使他们在因祂被钉十字架而极其忧伤失望时，不至于完全抛弃他们信赖的心。上帝在基督登山变像时，差遣摩西和以利亚来和耶稣谈论关于祂受苦受死的事。上帝没有拣选天使来和祂儿子交谈，却拣选了两个亲身经历过地上考验的人。{EW 162.1}[70]

§154 【The Transfiguration】

§155 The faith of the disciples was greatly strengthened at the transfiguration, when they were permitted to behold Christ’s glory and to hear the voice from heaven testifying to His divine character. God chose to give the followers of Jesus strong proof that He was the promised Messiah, that in their bitter sorrow and disappointment at His crucifixion, they would not entirely cast away their confidence. At the transfiguration the Lord sent Moses and Elijah to talk with Jesus concerning His sufferings and death. Instead of choosing angels to converse with His Son, God chose those who had themselves experienced the trials of earth.?{EW 162.1}[70]

§156 以利亚曾与上帝同行。他的工作艰巨痛苦，因为主曾藉着他遣责以色列的罪恶。以利亚原是上帝的先知；但他也不得不为保全自己的生命而东奔西跑。他本国的人曾将他当野兽一般地追寻，为要消灭他。然而上帝却使以利亚变化升天了。有天使光荣而胜利地将他带到天上。{EW 162.2}[71]

§157 Elijah had walked with God. His work had been painful and trying, for the Lord through him had reproved the sins of Israel. Elijah was a prophet of God; yet he was compelled to flee from place to place to save his life. His own nation hunted him like a wild beast that they might destroy him. But God translated Elijah. Angels bore him in glory and triumph to heaven.?{EW 162.2}[71]

§158 摩西较比他以前的任何人都更加伟大。他备受上帝的重视，有幸与主面对面谈话，象人和朋友谈话一样。他得以瞻仰那环绕着天父的明光和极美的荣耀。主曾藉着摩西拯救以色列人脱离埃及人的奴役。摩西是他同胞的一个中保，时常站在他们和上帝的忿怒之间。当主的烈怒因以色列人的不信、抱怨、和严重的罪行而向他们大大发作时，摩西对他们的爱就受到了考验。上帝曾提议要消灭他们而使他成为大国。摩西却热切地为以色列人代求，借此表现了他对他们的爱。他在悲痛中求上帝止息祂的烈怒，赦免以色列人，不然就从祂的册上涂抹他的名。{EW 162.3}[72]

§159 Moses was greater than any who had lived before him. He had been highly honored of God, being privileged to talk with the Lord face to face, as a man speaks with a friend. He was permitted to see the bright light and excellent glory that enshrouded the Father. The Lord through Moses delivered the children of Israel from Egyptian bondage. Moses was a mediator for his people, often standing between them and the wrath of God. When the anger of the Lord was greatly kindled against Israel for their unbelief, their murmurings, and their grievous sins, Moses’ love for them was tested. God proposed to destroy them?and to make of him a mighty nation. Moses showed his love for Israel by his earnest pleading in their behalf. In his distress he prayed God to turn from His fierce anger and forgive Israel, or blot his name out of His book.?{EW 162.3}[72]

§160 当以色列人因得不到水而发怨言反对上帝和摩西时，他们控告他把他们带出来是要杀他们和他们的儿女。上帝听到他们的怨言就命令摩西吩咐磐石发出水来，好使百姓有水喝。摩西在忿怒中击打了磐石两下并且归荣耀于自己了。以色列人一贯的顽梗任性和抱怨曾使他至感悲伤，使他一度忘记了主曾如何忍耐他们，并且他们的怨言并不是反对他，而是反对上帝。他只想到自己是多么严重地被错待了，他们对他深切的爱表现的是多么忘恩负义。{EW 163.1}[73]

§161 When Israel murmured against God and against Moses because they could get no water, they accused him of leading them out to kill them and their children. God heard their murmurings and bade Moses speak to the rock, that the people might have water. Moses smote the rock in wrath and took the glory to himself. The continual waywardness and murmuring of the children of Israel had caused him the keenest sorrow, and for a little time he forgot how much the Lord had borne with them, and that their murmuring was not against him, but against God. He thought only of himself, how deeply he was wronged, and how little gratitude they manifested in return for his deep love for them.?{EW 163.1}[73]

§162 上帝的计划是常常把祂的百姓带到这种艰难的境地，然后在他们的急难中用祂的能力拯救他们，好使他们可以认识到祂对他们的爱和关怀，从而导使他们侍奉并尊敬祂。但是摩西没能尊荣上帝，在百姓面前将祂的名显为大，使他们可以荣耀祂。因此他给自己招致了主的不悦。{EW 163.2}[74]

§163 It was God’s plan to bring often His people into strait places, and then in their necessity to deliver them by His power, that they might realize His love and care for them, and thus be led to serve and honor Him. But Moses had failed to honor God and magnify His name before the people that they might glorify Him. In this he brought upon himself the Lord’s displeasure.?{EW 163.2}[74]

§164 当摩西带着那两块石版从山上下来，看到以色列人在敬拜金牛犊时，就被大大激怒了，他将那两块石版扔在地上摔碎了。我看到摩西这么做并没有犯罪。他乃是为上帝发义怒，为祂的荣耀发热心。但是当他屈服于内心自然的感情，把应归于上帝的尊荣归于自己时，他就犯罪了，而且因为那罪上帝不许他进入迦南地。{EW 163.3}[75]

§165 When Moses came down from the mount with the two tables of stone and saw Israel worshiping the golden calf, his anger was greatly kindled, and he threw down the tables of stone and broke them. I saw that Moses did not sin in this. He was wroth for God, jealous for His glory. But when he yielded to the natural feelings of his heart and took to himself the honor which was due to God, he sinned, and for that sin God would not suffer him to enter the land of Canaan.?{EW 163.3}[75]

§166 撒但一直在找把柄要在众天使面前控告摩西。他因成功地使摩西招致上帝的不悦而欣喜若狂了，他告诉天使们，当世界的救主来救赎人类时，他会胜过祂。摩西因为犯罪，就处在撒但的权下了——死亡的权下。要是他保持坚贞的话，主就会带他进入那应许之地，然后就会使他变化升天，不尝死味。{EW 164.1}[76]

§167 Satan had been trying to find something wherewith to accuse Moses before the angels. He exulted at his success in leading him to displease God, and he told the angels that he could overcome the Saviour of the world when He should come to redeem man. For his transgression, Moses came under the power of Satan—the dominion of death. Had he remained steadfast, the Lord would have brought him to the Promised Land, and would then have translated him to heaven without his seeing death.?{EW 164.1}[76]

§168 摩西曾尝过死味，但米迦勒在他的身体未见败坏之前，便下来赐他生命。撒但原想扣留那尸首，声称那是属他的；但米迦勒却使摩西复活过来，并将他提到天上去了。撒但苦毒地责骂上帝，说祂容许米迦勒将他的掠物夺去是不公正的；但是基督并没有斥责祂的仇敌，虽然上帝的这个仆人是因他的试探而致跌倒的。祂柔和地将这事交托祂的父，说：“主责备你吧”（犹9）！{EW 164.2}[77]

§169 Moses passed through death, but Michael came down and gave him life before his body had seen corruption. Satan tried to hold the body, claiming it as his; but Michael resurrected Moses and took him to heaven. Satan railed bitterly against God, denouncing Him as unjust in permitting his prey to be taken from him; but Christ did not rebuke His adversary, though it was through his temptation that the servant of God had fallen. He meekly referred him to His Father, saying, “The Lord rebuke thee.”?{EW 164.2}[77]

§170 耶稣曾告诉门徒说，当时和祂在一起的人中，有几位要在没有尝死味以前看见上帝的国以大能降临。在耶稣登山变像时，这个应许就实现了。耶稣的容貌改变了，象日头一样发光。祂的衣裳洁白如光。摩西是代表那些在耶稣第二次显现时从死里复活的人。而那没有经过死亡就被提升天的以利亚，则代表那些基督复临时变为不朽坏的、不经死亡而被接升天的人。门徒惊恐地看到耶稣非常的威严和那遮盖他们的云彩，并听到上帝极为庄严的声音：“这是我的爱子，你们要听祂。”{EW 164.3}[78]

§171 Jesus had told His disciples that there were some standing with Him who should not taste of death till they should see the kingdom of God come with power. At the transfiguration this promise was fulfilled. The countenance of Jesus was there changed and shone like the sun. His raiment was white and glistening. Moses was present to represent those who will be raised from the dead at the second appearing of Jesus. And Elijah, who was translated without seeing death, represented those who will be changed to immortality at Christ’s second coming and will be translated to heaven without seeing death. The disciples beheld with astonishment and fear the excellent majesty of Jesus and the cloud that overshadowed them, and heard the voice of God in terrible majesty, saying, “This is My beloved Son; hear Him.”?{EW 164.3}[78]

§172 【07，基督被出卖】

§173 我蒙引导，见到耶稣和祂的门徒同吃逾越节晚餐的时候。撒但曾欺骗犹大，使他以为自己是基督的一个真门徒；其实他的内心一直是属肉体的。他曾见过耶稣大能的作为，他曾在耶稣服务时与祂同在，并接受祂为弥赛亚的有力证据；但犹大吝啬而贪婪；他贪爱金钱。对于那将贵重的香膏倒在耶稣身上的事，他曾予以愤慨地责怪。马利亚敬爱她的主。主已经赦免了她的许多罪恶，并使她深爱的兄弟从死里复活，因此她感觉任何事物献与耶稣都不能算为太贵重。香膏越贵重，她就越能用它来献给救主以表达她的感激。犹大主张将香膏变卖，用来赈济穷人，以此作为掩饰他贪心的借口。其实他并不是顾惜穷人；而是因为他自私自利，时常私自取用那交托给他周济穷人的钱。犹大不顾耶稣的舒适和需要。为了掩饰他的贪心，他常常以穷人的需要作为借口。马利亚这种慷慨的行为对于犹大贪婪的性情，乃是一种最尖锐的责备。于是就为撒但铺好了路，使他的试探进入犹大心中。{EW 165.1}[79]

§174 【The Betrayal of Christ】

§175 I was carried down to the time when Jesus ate the Passover supper with His disciples. Satan had deceived Judas and led him to think that he was one of Christ’s true disciples; but his heart had ever been carnal. He had seen the mighty works of Jesus, he had been with Him through His ministry, and had yielded to the overpowering evidence that He was the Messiah; but Judas was close and covetous; he loved money. He complained in anger of the costly ointment poured upon Jesus. Mary loved her Lord. He had forgiven her sins, which were many, and had raised from the dead her much-loved brother, and she felt that nothing was too dear to bestow upon Jesus. The more precious the ointment, the better could she express her gratitude to her Saviour by devoting it to Him. Judas, as an excuse for his covetousness, urged that the ointment might have been sold and given to the poor. But it was not because he had any care for the poor; for he was selfish, and often appropriated to his own use that which was entrusted to his care to be given unto the poor. Judas had been inattentive to the comfort and even to the wants of Jesus, and to excuse his covetousness he often referred to the poor. This act of generosity on the part of Mary was a most cutting rebuke of his covetous disposition. The way was prepared for Satan’s temptation to find a ready reception in the heart of Judas.?{EW 165.1}[79]

§176 犹太人的祭司和官长们仇恨耶稣；但群众却蜂拥而来，要听祂智慧的训言，看祂大能的作为。民众激起了深切的兴趣，急欲跟随耶稣，听聆这位奇妙教师所发的训诲。有许多官长也相信祂，但不敢坦白承认自己的信念，惟恐被赶出会堂。祭司和长老们决定他们必须采取行动，使民众的注意力转离耶稣。他们恐怕人人都要相信祂了。他们很为自己的安全担心。他们若不将耶稣治死，就难免要丧失自己的地位。而且在耶稣被治死之后，还要应付那些作为祂大能之明证的人。耶稣曾使拉撒路从死里复活，所以他们恐怕如果他们杀死耶稣，拉撒路就会为祂的大能作见证。民众都会蜂拥去看他这个从死里复活的人，因此官长们决定将拉撒路也杀害，借此将当时的兴奋激动镇压下来。然后他们再要使民众转回到遗传和人的道理，以及将薄荷茴香献纳十分之一的琐事，借此恢复他们在民间的势力。他们商议要趁耶稣独自在一处的时候逮捕祂；因为如果他们试图在人数众多，而民众全都对祂正发生兴趣的时候捉拿祂，他们就会被众人用石头打死。{EW 165.2}[80]

§177 The priests and rulers of the Jews hated Jesus; but multitudes thronged to listen to His words of wisdom and to witness His mighty works. The people were stirred with the deepest interest and anxiously followed Jesus to hear the instructions of this wonderful teacher. Many of the rulers believed on Him, but?dared not confess their faith lest they should be put out of the synagogue. The priests and elders decided that something must be done to draw the attention of the people from Jesus. They feared that all men would believe on Him. They could see no safety for themselves. They must lose their position or put Jesus to death. And after they should put Him to death, there would still be those who were living monuments of His power. Jesus had raised Lazarus from the dead, and they feared that if they should kill Jesus, Lazarus would testify of His mighty power. The people were flocking to see him who was raised from the dead, and the rulers determined to slay Lazarus also, and put down the excitement. Then they would turn the people to the traditions and doctrines of men, to tithe mint and rue, and again have influence over them. They agreed to take Jesus when He was alone; for if they should attempt to take Him in a crowd, when the minds of the people were all interested in Him, they would be stoned.?{EW 165.2}[80]

§178 犹大知道他们极欲捉拿耶稣，便向祭司长和长老们献策，愿为几块银子而出卖祂。他爱财的心使他同意将他的主交到祂最恶毒的仇敌手中。撒但正在直接利用犹大活动，而且在那最后晚餐的动人场面中，这个叛徒正在设计出卖他的主呢。耶稣忧伤地告诉门徒说，他们当晚都要因祂而跌倒。但彼得强烈地坚持说，纵然其他众人都因主而跌倒，他决不会。耶稣对彼得说：“撒但想要得着你们，好筛你们，象筛麦子一样；但我已经为你祈求，叫你不至于失了信心；你回头以后，要坚固你的弟兄”（路22:31-32）。{EW 166.1}[81]

§179 Judas knew how anxious they were to obtain Jesus and offered to betray Him to the chief priests and elders for a few pieces of silver. His love of money led him to agree to betray his Lord into the hands of His bitterest enemies. Satan was working directly through Judas, and in the midst of the impressive scene of the last supper, the traitor was devising plans to betray his Master. Jesus sorrowfully told His disciples that all of them would be offended because of Him that night. But Peter ardently affirmed that although all others should be offended because of Him, he would not be offended. Jesus said to Peter: “Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat: but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren.”?Luke 22:31, 32.?{EW 166.1}[81]

§180 我看到耶稣和祂的门徒在客西马尼园。祂在极其忧伤之中嘱咐门徒要儆醒祷告，免得入了迷惑。祂知道他们的信心将要受到考验，他们的希望将要落空，所以他们需要藉着密切的儆醒和恳切的祈祷而得到一切能力。耶稣痛哭流泪，大声祈祷说：“父啊，祢若愿意，就把这杯撤去；然而不要成就我的意思，只要成就祢的意思”（路22:42）。上帝的儿子在剧烈的痛苦中祈祷。祂脸上流出大血点来，滴在地上，许多天使在那里盘旋，目睹当时的情景，但只有一位奉命前往，加强上帝的儿子在痛苦中的力量。天上没有一点喜乐，众天使将他们的冠冕和金琴都放在一边，而以极深切的关注默默注视着耶稣。他们想要去环护着上帝的儿子，但统帅的天使却不准许，因惟恐他们看到祂被卖，就会营救祂；因为这计划业已定妥，必须予以完成。{EW 167.1}[82]

§181 I beheld Jesus in the garden with His disciples. In deep sorrow He bade them watch and pray, lest they should enter into temptation. He knew that their faith was to be tried, and their hopes disappointed, and that they would need all the strength which they could obtain by close watching and fervent prayer. With strong cries and weeping, Jesus prayed, “Father, if Thou be willing, remove this cup from Me: nevertheless not My will, but Thine, be done.” The Son of God prayed in agony. Great drops of blood gathered upon His face and fell to the ground. Angels were hovering over the place, witnessing the scene, but only one was commissioned to go and strengthen the Son of God in His agony. There was no joy in heaven. The angels cast their crowns and harps from them and with the deepest interest silently watched Jesus. They wished to surround the Son of God, but the commanding angels suffered them not, lest, as they should behold His betrayal, they should deliver Him; for the plan had been laid, and it must be fulfilled.?{EW 167.1}[82]

§182 耶稣祈祷之后，便来到门徒那里；他们却都睡着了。祂在那可怕的时辰中，竟连自己门徒的同情和代祷也得不到。连不久之前那么热忱的彼得，这时也已沉睡。耶稣将他的慷慨陈辞提醒他，说：“怎么样，你们不能同我儆醍片时么”（太26:40）？上帝的儿子在极大的痛苦中祷告了三次。这时，犹大和他所带领的一队武装人士出现了。他照惯例来到他夫子面前，向祂请安。队伍包围了耶稣；但祂说：“你们找谁？”“我就是”时显出了祂的神性。他们就退后倒在地上。耶稣发这个问题，旨在使他们可以看出祂的能力，足以证明祂若要救自己脱离他们的手，祂很可以那样作。{EW 167.2}[83]

§183 After Jesus had prayed, He came to His disciples; but they were sleeping. In that dreadful hour He had not the sympathy and prayers of even His disciples. Peter, who was so zealous a short time before, was heavy with sleep. Jesus reminded him of his positive declarations and said to him, “What, could ye not watch with Me one hour?” Three times the Son of God prayed in agony. Then Judas, with his band of armed men, appeared. He approached his Master as usual, to salute Him. The band surrounded Jesus; but there He manifested His divine power, as He said, “Whom seek ye?” “I am He.” They fell backward to the ground. Jesus made this inquiry that they might witness His power and have evidence that He could deliver Himself from their hands if He would.?{EW 167.2}[83]

§184 门徒看见那一群带着刀棒的人如此迅速地倒下去，就开始感觉有希望了。当那班人起来再度包围上帝的儿子时，彼得便拔出刀来，将大祭司的仆人砍了一刀，削掉了他一只耳朵。耶稣吩咐他把刀收起来，说：“你想我不能求父，现在为我差遣十二营多天使来么”（太26:53）？我看到，当耶稣说这话时，众天使的脸上都活现出希望的神色。他们巴不得当场立即环绕他们的元帅，驱散那群愤怒的暴徒，但他们又悲愁起来了，因为耶稣接着说，“若是这样，经上所说，事情必须如此的话怎么应验呢”（太26:54）？在耶稣让自己被敌人带走的时候，门徒们的心都陷于失望和苦痛的灰心中了。{EW 167.3}[84]

§185 The disciples began to hope as they saw the multitude?with their staves and swords fall so quickly. As they arose and again surrounded the Son of God, Peter drew his sword and smote a servant of the high priest and cut off an ear. Jesus bade him to put up the sword, saying, “Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to My Father, and He shall presently give Me more than twelve legions of angels?” I saw that as these words were spoken, the countenances of the angels were animated with hope. They wished then and there to surround their Commander and disperse that angry mob. But again sadness settled upon them, as Jesus added, “But how then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be?” The hearts of the disciples also sank in despair and bitter disappointment, as Jesus suffered Himself to be led away by His enemies.?{EW 167.3}[84]

§186 门徒为自己的性命担忧，便都背弃耶稣逃跑了。于是耶稣便独自被遗弃在那群嗜杀的暴徒手中。哦，那时撒但是多么得意啊！上帝的天使们又是多么忧伤而悲痛啊！成群成队的圣天使，各由高大的领队天使率领着，奉命去观看那幕景象。他们要记录那加在上帝儿子身上的每一侮辱和虐待，登记耶稣所受的每一阵剧痛；因为凡参与这一可怖场景的每一个人，都要再度活生生地看见这些事。{EW 168.1}[85]

§187 The disciples feared for their own lives, and they all forsook Him and fled. Jesus was left alone in the hands of the murderous mob. Oh, what a triumph of Satan then! And what sadness and sorrow with the angels of God! Many companies of holy angels, each with a tall commanding angel at their head, were sent to witness the scene. They were to record every insult and cruelty imposed upon the Son of God, and to register every pang of anguish which Jesus should suffer; for the very men who joined in this dreadful scene are to see it all again in living characters.?{EW 168.1}[85]

§188 【08，基督受审】

§189 众天使在离开天庭的时候，都悲伤地摘下了他们灿烂的冠冕。他们的元帅既然受苦而头戴荆棘冠冕，他们就决不能戴上冠冕了。撒但和他的使者那时在审判厅里，正忙于扑灭人们的感情和同情心。当时的气氛沉闷，已遭受他们影响的污染。众祭司长和长老在他们的鼓动之下，用人性所最难忍受的方法去侮辱并虐待耶稣。撒但希望这种嘲弄和残暴的手段，使上帝的儿子说一句诉苦或抱怨的话；或用祂的神能救自己脱离群众的控制，从而使救恩的计划终归失败。{EW 169.1}[86]

§190 【The Trial of Christ】

§191 The angels as they left heaven, in sadness laid off their glittering crowns. They could not wear them while their Commander was suffering and was to wear a crown of thorns. Satan and his angels were busy in the judgment hall to destroy human feeling and sympathy. The very atmosphere was heavy and polluted by their influence. The chief priests and elders were inspired by them to insult and abuse Jesus in a manner the most difficult for human nature to bear. Satan hoped that such mockery and violence would call forth from the Son of God some complaint or murmur; or that He would manifest His divine power, and wrench Himself from the grasp of the multitude, and that thus the plan of salvation might at last fail.?{EW 169.1}[86]

§192 彼得曾在他的主被卖之后仍然跟随祂。他很想看到他们将要如何处置耶稣。但及至他被人指控为耶稣门徒之一时，惟恐危及自己的安全，便说他不认识耶稣。门徒原是以话语清洁著名的，因此彼得为要向指控他的人证明他不是基督的门徒起见，第三次用发咒起誓的话否认耶稣。那时耶稣离彼得不远，便转过身来，用悲伤责备的表情看他。于是这门徒想起了耶稣在楼房里对他讲的话，和他自己的慷慨陈辞：“众人虽然为祢的缘故跌倒，我却永不跌倒”（太26:33）。这时他竟用诅咒起誓否认他的主了；但耶稣那向他的一望熔化了彼得的心，也挽救了他。他痛哭了，并为他的大罪深自忏悔，并且也真正改变了，如此才预备好了去坚固他的弟兄。{EW 169.2}[87]

§193 Peter followed his Lord after His betrayal. He was anxious to see what would be done with Jesus. But when he was accused of being one of His disciples, fear for his own safety led him to declare that he knew not the man. The disciples were noted for the purity of their language, and Peter, to convince his accusers that he was not one of Christ’s disciples, denied the charge the third time with cursing and swearing. Jesus, who was at some distance from Peter, turned a sorrowful reproving gaze upon him. Then the disciple remembered the words which Jesus had spoken to him in the upper chamber, and also his own zealous assertion, “Though all men shall be offended because of Thee, yet will I never be offended.” He had denied his Lord, even with cursing and swearing; but that look of Jesus’ melted Peter’s heart and saved him. He wept bitterly and repented of his great sin, and?was converted, and then was prepared to strengthen his brethren.?{EW 169.2}[87]

§194 群众叫嚣着要流耶稣的血。他们残酷地鞭打了祂，将一件破旧的紫色王袍披在祂身上，并把一顶荆棘作的冠冕按在祂神圣的头上。他们拿一根芦苇放在祂手里，向祂跪拜，并愚弄地向祂致敬说：“恭喜犹太人的王啊”（约19:3）！他们把那根芦苇从祂手中取过来打祂的头，使荆棘刺入祂的鬓角，以致鲜血顺着祂的脸和胡须流下来。{EW 170.1}[88]

§195 The multitude were clamorous for the blood of Jesus. They cruelly scourged Him, and put upon Him an old purple kingly robe, and bound His sacred head with a crown of thorns. They put a reed into His hand, and bowed to Him, and mockingly saluted Him, “Hail, king of the Jews!” They then took the reed from His hand and smote Him with it upon the head, causing the thorns to penetrate His temples, sending the blood trickling down His face and beard.?{EW 170.1}[88]

§196 众天使见到这幕景象很难忍受。他们恨不得要营救耶稣，但统帅的天使禁止他们，说这乃是要为人类付出的重大赎价；这事必须完成，并要造成那掌死权者的死亡。耶稣知道众天使正在观看祂受辱的景象。连那最软弱的天使也能很容易地使那班嘲弄耶稣的群众一败涂地，借此拯救祂。祂知道如果祂愿意向祂的父求这事，众天使就会立即来解救祂。但祂必须忍受恶人的暴虐，以便贯彻救恩的计划。{EW 170.2}[89]

§197 It was difficult for the angels to endure the sight. They would have delivered Jesus, but the commanding angels forbade them, saying that it was a great ransom which was to be paid for man; but it would be complete and would cause the death of him who had the power of death. Jesus knew that angels were witnessing the scene of His humiliation. The weakest angel could have caused that mocking throng to fall powerless and could have delivered Jesus. He knew that if He should desire it of His Father, angels would instantly release Him. But it was necessary that He should suffer the violence of wicked men, in order to carry out the plan of salvation.?{EW 170.2}[89]

§198 耶稣柔和谦卑地站在那疯狂的人群之前，他们一直在对祂作最卑鄙的凌辱。他们吐唾沫在祂脸上，但那脸面是他们有一天渴望要躲避的；它也要使上帝的圣城充满光辉，且发光比太阳更明亮。基督没有向那些得罪祂的人投射过一次怒容。他们拿一件旧衣服蒙在祂头上，使祂看不见，然后打祂的脸说：“祢是先知，告诉我们，打祢的是谁”（路22:64）？天使当中起了骚动。他们要立即去营救耶稣；但统帅的天使阻止了他们。{EW 170.3}[90]

§199 Jesus stood meek and humble before the infuriated multitude, while they offered Him the vilest abuse. They spit in His face—that face from which they will one day desire to hide, which will give light to the city of God and shine brighter than the sun. Christ did not cast upon the offenders an angry look. They covered His head with an old garment, blindfolding Him, and then struck Him in the face and cried out, “Prophesy, who is it that smote Thee?” There was commotion among the angels. They would have rescued Him instantly; but their commanding angels restrained them.?{EW 170.3}[90]

§200 门徒中有几个壮胆进到耶稣所在的地方，目睹祂受审的情形。他们期待着祂彰显祂的神能，救自己脱离敌人的手，并因他们对祂的虐待而惩罚他们。门徒们的希望，在不同的场面忽起忽落。他们有时怀疑，惟恐自己受了迷惑。但他们在耶稣登山变像时所听到的声音，和所看见的荣耀，加强了他们的信心，确信祂是上帝的儿子。他们回想到过去所曾经目睹的情景，所见到的耶稣在医治病人，使瞎子得以看见，使聋子得以听见，斥责并驱逐鬼魔，使死人复活，甚至平息风浪上所行的神迹奇事。他们总不相信耶稣会死。他们希望祂还能以大能兴起，并以命令的口吻将那嗜杀的群众驱散，正如祂早先进入圣殿将那些把上帝的家变成商场的人赶走，而众人在祂面前逃窜如同被一群武装的兵士追赶一般。门徒希望耶稣彰显祂的大能，使人人都确信祂乃是以色列的王。{EW 171.1}[91]

§201 Some of the disciples had gained confidence to enter where Jesus was and witness His trial. They expected that He would manifest His divine power, and deliver Himself from the hands of His enemies, and punish them for their cruelty toward Him. Their hopes would rise and fall as the different scenes transpired. Sometimes they doubted, and feared that they had been deceived. But the voice heard at the mount of transfiguration, and the glory they there beheld, strengthened their faith that He was the Son of God. They called to mind the scenes which they had witnessed, the miracles which they had seen Jesus perform in healing the sick, opening the eyes of the blind, unstopping the deaf ears, rebuking and casting out devils, raising the dead to life, and even calming the wind and the sea. They could not believe that He would die. They hoped that He would yet rise in power, and with His commanding voice disperse that bloodthirsty multitude, as when He entered the temple and drove out those who were making the house of God a place of merchandise, when they fled before Him as if pursued by a company of armed soldiers. The disciples hoped that Jesus would manifest His power and convince all that He was the King of Israel.?{EW 171.1}[91]

§202 犹大因出卖耶稣的卑鄙作为，而充满了沉痛的懊悔和羞愧。及至他看到救主所受的凌辱，他便忍受不住了。他曾敬爱耶稣，但他更爱钱财。他从没想到耶稣会让祂自己被他所带来的那群暴徒逮捕。他指望耶稣施行神迹救祂自己脱离他们的手。但及至他看到那疯狂的群众在审判厅里渴想流祂的血时，他便深深感到自己的罪；于是当许多人正在狠狠地控告耶稣时，犹大便从群众中冲出来，承认他因出卖无辜之人的血而有罪了。他将祭司们所付与他的钱还给他们，并求他们释放耶稣，声称祂是完全无辜的。{EW 171.2}[92]

§203 Judas was filled with bitter remorse and shame at his treacherous act in betraying Jesus. And when he witnessed the abuse which the Saviour endured, he was overcome. He had loved Jesus, but had loved money more. He had not thought that Jesus would suffer Himself to be taken by the mob which he led on. He had expected Him to work a miracle, and deliver Himself from them. But when he saw the infuriated multitude in the judgment hall, thirsting for blood, he deeply felt his guilt; and while many were vehemently accusing Jesus, Judas rushed through the multitude, confessing that he had sinned in betraying innocent blood. He offered the priests the money which they had paid him, and entreated them to release Jesus, declaring that He was entirely innocent.?{EW 171.2}[92]

§204 祭司们张皇失措，一时无言可答。他们不愿众人知道，他们曾收买一个自称为耶稣门徒的人，将耶稣交在他们手中。他们想隐瞒他们追踪耶稣象追踪盗贼一般，并暗暗捉拿祂的事。但犹大的自白和他那狼狈、自责的表情，公然在群众之前暴露了祭司们的阴谋，证明他们逮捕耶稣乃是出于仇恨。当犹大高声宣称耶稣无辜时，祭司们回答说：“那与我们有什么相干？你自己承当吧”（太27:4）。他们既已将耶稣拿到手，所以坚决不放。犹大因精神上的痛苦而无法支持，便将他现在所轻视的钱丢在那些收买他的人脚前，而在极端痛苦和恐怖中出去自己吊死了。{EW 172.1}[93]

§205 For a short time vexation and confusion kept the priests silent. They did not wish the people to know that they had hired one of the professed followers of Jesus to betray Him into their hands. Their hunting Jesus like a thief and taking Him secretly, they wished to hide. But the confession of Judas, and his haggard, guilty appearance, exposed the priests before the multitude, showing that it was hatred that had caused them to take Jesus. As Judas loudly declared Jesus to be innocent, the priests replied, “What is that to us? see thou to that.” They had Jesus in their power, and were determined to make sure of Him. Judas, overwhelmed with anguish, threw the money that he now despised at the feet of those who had hired him, and, in anguish and horror, went and hanged himself.?{EW 172.1}[93]

§206 在耶稣周围的人群中有许多同情祂的人，祂对那向祂所发的许多问题一无所答，使众人非常惊异。祂的面容在暴徒一切的戏弄和虐待之下，没有一次皱眉或难堪的表情。祂始终保持尊严镇定。旁观者莫不以惊奇的眼光看着祂。他们拿祂那完善的仪表和稳健、尊贵的风度，同那些审问祂之人的外貌相比，便自相议论说，祂倒比任何官长更象一位君王呢。祂没有一点犯人的样子。祂的眼睛是温和、清醒而无畏的，祂的额头既宽且高。全部容貌都以仁慈高贵的天性为特征。祂的忍耐与涵养和常人大不相同，以致许多人因而发颤了，连希律和彼拉多也因祂那高贵、与上帝相称的风度而感到非常不安。{EW 172.2}[94]

§207 Jesus had many sympathizers in the company about Him, and His answering nothing to the many questions put to Him amazed the throng. Under all the mockery and violence of the mob, not a frown, not a troubled expression, rested upon His features. He was dignified and composed. The spectators looked upon Him with wonder. They compared His perfect form and firm, dignified bearing with the appearance of those who sat in judgment against Him, and said to one another that He appeared more like a king than any of the rulers. He bore no marks of being a criminal. His eye was mild, clear, and undaunted, His forehead broad and high. Every feature was strongly marked with benevolence and noble principle. His patience and forbearance were so unlike man that many trembled. Even Herod and Pilate were greatly troubled at His noble, Godlike bearing.?{EW 172.2}[94]

§208 彼拉多从最初就认定耶稣不是个平凡的人。他相信祂是个优异的人物，而且根本没有那些人所控告祂的罪。那些目睹这情景的天使注意到这位罗马巡抚的信念，为要救他免于将耶稣交出去钉十字架的恶行，有一位天使奉命到彼拉多的妻子那里去，在梦中指示她，她丈夫所审问的乃是上帝的儿子，而且祂乃是一位无辜的受害者。于是她立即送信给彼拉多，告诉他说，她曾在梦中因耶稣的缘故受了许多的若，并且警告他，这圣人的事他一点不可管。送信的急忙从人群中挤过去，将信交到彼拉多手中。他读了不禁发颤，脸面都变青了，便立即决定不参与治死基督的计谋。如果犹太人一定要流耶稣的血，他对这事决不施以压力，却要尽力解救祂。{EW 173.1}[95]

§209 From the first, Pilate was convicted that Jesus was no common man. He believed Him to be an excellent character, and entirely innocent of the charges brought against Him. The angels who were witnessing the scene marked the convictions of the Roman governor, and to save him from engaging in the awful act of delivering Christ to be crucified, an angel was sent to Pilate’s wife, and gave her information through a dream that it was the Son of God in whose trial her husband was engaged, and that He was an innocent sufferer. She immediately sent a message to Pilate, stating that she had suffered many things in a dream on account of Jesus and warning him to have nothing to do with that holy man. The messenger, pressing hastily through the crowd, placed the letter in the hands of Pilate. As he read, he trembled and turned pale, and at once determined to have nothing to do with putting Christ to death. If the Jews would have the blood of Jesus, he would not give his influence to it, but would labor to deliver Him.?{EW 173.1}[95]

§210 彼拉多既听说希律在耶路撒冷，便大放宽心了；因为他希望摆脱审问耶稣并定祂罪案的全部责任。他立时将祂连同控告祂的人，一齐送到希律那里去。这个统治者已经因犯罪而心地刚硬。这个杀害施洗约翰的人，已经在自己的良心上留下了一个他所无法磨灭的污点。他在听说耶稣和祂所行的大能作为时，就恐惧战兢，相信祂是施洗约翰从死里复活了。当彼拉多将耶稣交在他手中时，希律便认为这是承认他的势力、权威、和判断力的行动。结果这件事竟使这两个曾互为冤家的官长再度友好了。希律很喜欢看到耶稣，并希望祂能行一件大能的奇事令他满意。但耶稣的工作决不是要满足人的好奇心或求祂自己的安全。祂那神圣奇异的能力乃是用以拯救别人，而不是为自己用的。{EW 173.2}[96]

§211 When Pilate heard that Herod was in Jerusalem, he was greatly relieved; for he hoped to free himself from all responsibility in the trial and condemnation of Jesus. He at once sent Him, with His accusers, to Herod. This ruler had become hardened in sin. The murder of John the Baptist had left upon his conscience a stain from which he could not free himself. When he heard of Jesus and the mighty works wrought by Him, he feared and trembled, believing Him to be John the Baptist risen from the dead. When Jesus was placed in his hands by Pilate, Herod considered the act an acknowledgment of his power, authority, and judgment. This had the effect to make friends of the two rulers, who had before been enemies. Herod was pleased to see Jesus, expecting Him to work some mighty miracle for his satisfaction. But it was not the?work of Jesus to gratify curiosity or to seek His own safety. His divine, miraculous power was to be exercised for the salvation of others, but not in His own behalf.?{EW 173.2}[96]

§212 耶稣对希律向祂所发的问题一字不答；祂对于那些恶毒控告祂的仇敌也不作答复。希律因耶稣不表示惧怕他的权势而恼怒，便和他的兵士一同讥诮、戏弄、并侮辱上帝的儿子。然而他却因耶稣在虐待之下所表现高贵、与上帝相称的姿态而感到惊异，所以也不敢定祂的罪，仍把祂送回到彼拉多那里去。{EW 174.1}[97]

§213 Jesus answered nothing to the many questions put to Him by Herod; neither did He reply to His enemies, who were vehemently accusing Him. Herod was enraged because Jesus did not appear to fear his power, and with his men of war he derided, mocked, and abused the Son of God. Yet he was astonished at the noble, Godlike appearance of Jesus when shamefully abused, and fearing to condemn Him, he sent Him again to Pilate.?{EW 174.1}[97]

§214 撒但和他的使者正在试探彼拉多，要引他到自取败亡之地。他们使他想到，如果他不参与定耶稣的罪，别人总要这样作的；群众正渴望要流祂的血；而且如果他不将祂交给人钉十字架，他就必丧失他的势力和属世的尊荣，被斥为是相信那骗子的人。结果彼拉多因怕失去势力和权柄，便同意将耶稣处死。他虽然将流耶稣的血归罪在那些控告祂的人身上，而且群众也承当了，喊着说：“祂的血归到我们和我们的子孙身上”（太27:25），但彼拉多仍不是无罪的；他依然犯有流基督血的罪。他为了一己的私利，贪爱世上大人物所给他的荣誉，竟将一个无辜的人置于死地。如果彼拉多遵照自己的信念而行，他就决不会参与定耶稣的罪了。{EW 174.2}[98]

§215 Satan and his angels were tempting Pilate and trying to lead him on to his own ruin. They suggested to him that if he did not take part in condemning Jesus others would; the multitude were thirsting for His blood; and if he did not deliver Him to be crucified, he would lose his power and worldly honor and would be denounced as a believer on the impostor. Through fear of losing his power and authority, Pilate consented to the death of Jesus. And notwithstanding he placed the blood of Jesus upon His accusers, and the multitude received it, crying, “His blood be on us, and on our children,” yet Pilate was not clear; he was guilty of the blood of Christ. For his own selfish interest, his love of honor from the great men of earth, he delivered an innocent man to die. If Pilate had followed his own convictions, he would have had nothing to do with condemning Jesus.?{EW 174.2}[98]

§216 耶稣受审时的姿态和言语，在许多在场者心中留下了深刻的印象。祂这样发挥的影响，在祂复活之后有了明显的效果。后来加入教会的人中，有许多是在耶稣受审时初次感悟的。{EW 174.3}[99]

§217 The appearance and words of Jesus during His trial made a deep impression upon the minds of many who were present on that occasion. The result of the influence thus exerted was apparent after His resurrection. Among those who were then added to the church, there were many whose conviction dated from the time of Jesus’ trial.?{EW 174.3}[99]

§218 撒但看到他使犹太人加在耶稣身上的一切残酷手段并没有使耶稣发出一点怨言，就非常恼怒。耶稣虽然已经取了人的本性，但祂却保持了一种与上帝相称的不屈不挠的精神，而没有丝毫偏离祂父的旨意。{EW 175.1}[100]

§219 Satan’s rage was great as he saw that all the cruelty which he had led the Jews to inflict on Jesus had not called forth from Him the slightest murmur. Although He had taken upon Himself man’s nature, He was sustained by a Godlike fortitude, and departed not in the least from the will of His Father.?{EW 175.1}[100]

§220 【09，基督被钉十字架】

§221 上帝的爱子基督被交给人去钉十字架了；他们得意地喊叫着，把宝贵的救主带走了。祂因所受的鞭打和殴打而疲惫、疼痛，失血过多，以致软弱无力；可是人们竟将祂不久就要被钉在其上的沉重的十字架放在祂身上。耶稣在那重负之下昏倒了。他们三次将那个十字架放在祂肩上，三次祂都昏倒了。祂的一位信徒，虽然未曾公开承认信基督但却信靠祂的人，后来被抓住了。他们把十字架放在他身上，他就把它背到了刑场。各队天使都集结在那地的上空。基督的许多门徒都跟着祂到了髑髅地，他们都很忧伤，痛痛哭泣。他们想起祂几天前才光荣地进入耶路撒冷，那时他们跟着祂，呼喊说：“高高在上和散那！”并且把他们的衣服和美丽的棕树枝铺在路上。他们曾以为祂那时就要得国作以色列现世的王了。情况发生了多大的变化啊！他们的前途是多么的黯淡呀！现在没有了喜乐，没有令人振奋的盼望，而只有被恐惧和绝望击打的心。他们缓慢地、悲伤地跟着祂，祂已被羞辱降卑，即将受死。{EW 175.2}[101]

§222 【The Crucifixion of Christ】

§223 The Son of God was delivered to the people to be crucified; with shouts of triumph they led the dear Saviour away. He was weak and faint from weariness, pain, and loss of blood by the scourging and blows which He had received; yet the heavy cross upon which He was soon to be nailed was laid upon Him. Jesus fainted beneath the burden. Three times the cross was placed upon His shoulders, and three times He fainted. One of His followers, a man who had not openly professed faith in Christ, yet believed on Him, was next seized. Upon him the cross was laid, and he bore it to the fatal spot. Companies of angels were marshaled in the air above the place. A number of Christ’s disciples followed Him to Calvary, in sorrow, and with bitter weeping. They called to mind His triumphal ride into Jerusalem but a few days before, when they had followed Him, crying, “Hosanna in the highest!” and strewing their garments and the beautiful palm branches in the way. They had thought that He was then to take the kingdom and reign a temporal prince over Israel. How changed the scene! How blighted their prospects! Not with rejoicing, not with cheerful hopes, but with hearts stricken with fear and despair they now slowly, sadly followed Him who had been disgraced and humbled, and who was about to die.?{EW 175.2}[101]

§224 耶稣的母亲也在那里。她的心被只有母亲能感受到的极度痛苦刺透了；可是，与门徒们一样，她仍希望基督能行个大能的奇事拯救祂自己脱离那些要杀祂的人。她不能忍受祂肯让自己被钉死的想法。但是准备工作已经做好了，耶稣被放在了十字架上。铁锤和钉子也拿来了。门徒们的心碎了。耶稣的母亲因几乎无法忍受的痛苦弯下了腰。在救主被钉在十字架上之前，门徒们带她离开了那个场面，好使她听不到大钉钉入祂柔嫩的双手和双脚的骨与肉时的爆裂声。耶稣没有发怨言，但因极大的痛苦而呻吟了。祂的面色苍白，有大滴的汗珠留在祂额上。撒但因上帝的儿子所受的痛苦而欣喜若狂，但仍害怕他阻止救恩计划的努力归于徒然，以致他的国就要失丧，而且他最终也必被毁灭。{EW 176.1}[102]

§225 The mother of Jesus was there. Her heart was pierced with anguish such as none but a fond mother can feel; yet, with the disciples, she still hoped that Christ would work some mighty miracle and deliver Himself from His murderers. She could not endure the thought that He would suffer Himself to be crucified. But the preparations were made, and Jesus was laid upon the cross. The hammer and the nails were brought. The hearts of the disciples fainted within them. The mother of Jesus was bowed with agony almost beyond endurance. Before the Saviour was nailed to the cross, the disciples bore her from the scene, that she might not hear the crashing of the spikes as they were driven through the bone and muscle of His tender hands and feet. Jesus murmured not, but groaned in agony. His face was pale, and large drops of sweat stood upon His brow. Satan exulted in the suffering through which the Son of God was passing, yet feared that his efforts to thwart the plan of salvation had been in vain, that his kingdom was lost, and that he must finally be destroyed.?{EW 176.1}[102]

§226 当耶稣被钉在十字架上之后，他们就把那十字架举起来，用大力插入预备妥当的地面上，肉体的被撕裂引起了剧烈的痛苦。为了使耶稣的死尽可能的可耻，两个强盗与祂一同被钉十字架，一边一个。那两个强盗是用武力被迫带来的，而且他们极力反抗，他们的手臂被强拉回来钉在了十字架上。但是耶稣却温顺地服从了。祂不需要任何人把祂的手臂强拉回到十字架上。在那两个强盗咒骂给他们行刑之人的时候，救主却在极大的痛苦中为祂的敌人们祈求：“父啊，赦免他们；因为他们所做的，他们不晓得。”基督所经受的不仅是身体的极大痛苦；而且全世界的罪都压在祂身上。{EW 176.2}[103]

§227 After Jesus had been nailed to the cross, it was raised and with great force thrust into the place which had been prepared for it in the ground, tearing the flesh and causing the most intense suffering. To make the death of Jesus as shameful as possible, two thieves were crucified with Him, one on each side. The thieves were taken by force, and after much resistance on their part, their arms were thrust back and nailed to their crosses. But Jesus meekly submitted. He needed no one to force His arms back upon the cross. While the thieves were cursing their executioners, the Saviour in agony prayed for His enemies, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.” It was not merely agony of body which Christ endured; the sins of the whole world were upon Him.?{EW 176.2}[103]

§228 当耶稣被挂在十字架上时，一些经过的人辱骂祂，向祂摇头，好像向一位君王鞠躬一样，并对祂说：“祢这拆毁圣殿，三日内要再建起来的，救祢自己吧。祢若是上帝的儿子，可以从十字架上下来吧。”撒但使用了在旷野里对基督所说的相同的话——“祢若是上帝的儿子。”祭司长、长老和文士们嘲笑祂说：“祂救了别人；不能救自己。祂若是以色列的王，让祂从十字架上下来吧，我们就信祂。”当官长们嘲弄祂说：“祂若是上帝的儿子，让祂救自己吧”的时候，盘旋在基督钉十字架之地上空的众天使义愤填膺。他们在那里想要前去营救耶稣出来，但是不允许他们这样做。祂使命的目标还没有完成。{EW 177.1}[104]

§229 As Jesus hung upon the cross, some who passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads as if bowing to a king, and said to Him, “Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save Thyself. If Thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross.” Satan used the same words to Christ in the wilderness—“If Thou be the Son of God.” The chief priests, elders, and scribes mockingly said, “He saved others; Himself He cannot save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe Him.” The angels who hovered over the scene of Christ’s crucifixion were moved to indignation as the rulers derided Him and said, “If He be the Son of God, let Him deliver Himself”. They wished there to come to the rescue of Jesus and deliver Him, but they were not suffered to do so. The object of His mission was not yet accomplished.?{EW 177.1}[104]

§230 当耶稣在被挂在十字架上极其痛苦的时辰中，祂并没有忘记自己的母亲。她已经回到了那可怕的现场，因为她不能长时间离开她的儿子。耶稣最后的教训乃是一个充满同情和人性的教训。祂看着母亲极度忧伤的面容，然后看着祂所爱的门徒约翰。祂对祂的母亲说：“妇人，看你的儿子！”又对约翰说：“看你的母亲！”从那时起，约翰就接她到自己的家里了。{EW 177.2}[105]

§231 As Jesus hung upon the cross during those long hours of agony, He did not forget His mother. She had returned to the terrible scene, for she could not longer remain away from her Son. The last lesson of Jesus was one of compassion and humanity. He looked upon the grief-stricken face of His mother, and then upon His beloved disciple John. He said to His mother, “Woman, behold thy son!” Then He said to John, “Behold thy mother!” And from that hour John took her to his own house.?{EW 177.2}[105]

§232 耶稣在祂极大的痛苦中口渴了，他们就给祂醋和胆汁渴；但祂尝了，就不肯喝。天使们曾目睹他们所爱的元帅遭受极大的痛苦，直到他们不忍再看；他们掩面不忍再看。日头也不肯观看这幕可怕的景象。耶稣大声喊叫，那声音使那些谋杀祂之人的心极其恐惧，“成了！”于是殿中的幔子从上到下被撕为两半，地也震动，磐石也崩裂。极大的黑暗笼罩了地面。当耶稣死时，门徒们最后的希望似乎也破灭了。祂的许多信徒都目睹了祂受难和受死的情景，他们满心伤痛。{EW 177.3}[106]

§233 Jesus thirsted in His agony, and they gave Him vinegar and gall to drink; but when He tasted it, He refused it. The angels had viewed the agony of their loved Commander until they could behold no longer, and they veiled their faces from the sight. The sun refused to look upon the awful scene. Jesus cried with a loud voice, which struck terror to the hearts of His murderers, “It is finished.” Then the veil of the temple was rent from the top to the bottom, the?earth shook, and the rocks rent. Great darkness was upon the face of the earth. The last hope of the disciples seemed swept away as Jesus died. Many of His followers witnessed the scene of His sufferings and death, and their cup of sorrow was full.?{EW 177.3}[106]

§234 撒但在做完这一切之后并没有欢欣雀跃。他曾希望破坏救恩的计划；但这计划制定的太深奥了。现在因着基督之死，他知道他自己最终必定要死了，而他的国也必定要归给耶稣。他与他的使者们进行了商议。他丝毫没能胜过上帝的儿子，现在他们必须努力，用他们的能力和诡计转而对付祂的信徒们。他们必须阻止凡他们能阻止的人接受耶稣为他们买来的救恩。藉着这样做，撒但仍能反对上帝的政权。就他自己的利益来说，他也愿意尽可能地阻止多人接受耶稣。因为那些被基督的宝血赎回之人的罪最终要归到那罪的创始者身上，他必须担负他们的刑罚，而那些不靠着耶稣接受救恩的人会受到他们自己罪恶的刑罚。{EW 178.1}[107]

§235 Satan did not then exult as he had done. He had hoped to break up the plan of salvation; but it was laid too deep. And now by the death of Christ he knew that he himself must finally die, and his kingdom be given to Jesus. He held a council with his angels. He had prevailed nothing against the Son of God, and now they must increase their efforts and with their power and cunning turn to His followers. They must prevent all whom they could from receiving the salvation purchased for them by Jesus. By so doing Satan could still work against the government of God. Also it would be for his own interest to keep from Jesus as many as possible. For the sins of those who are redeemed by the blood of Christ will at last be rolled back upon the originator of sin, and he must bear their punishment, while those who do not accept salvation through Jesus will suffer the penalty of their own sins.?{EW 178.1}[107]

§236 基督的一生一直没有属世的财富、尊荣、或炫耀。祂的谦卑和舍己一直与祭司和长老们的骄傲和放纵形成了鲜明的对比。祂毫无玷污的纯正对他们的罪恶乃是一种时常不断的谴责。他们因祂的谦卑、圣洁、和纯正而轻视祂。但那些在此世轻视祂的人有一天会看到祂在庄严伟大的天国里和祂父无比的荣耀里。{EW 178.2}[108]

§237 The life of Christ had ever been without worldly wealth, honor, or display. His humility and self-denial had been in striking contrast to the pride and self-indulgence of the priests and elders. His spotless purity was a continual reproof of their sins. They despised Him for His humility, holiness, and purity. But those who despised Him here will one day see Him in the grandeur of heaven and the unsurpassed glory of His Father.?{EW 178.2}[108]

§238 在审判厅里，祂被渴望流祂血的仇敌们包围着；但那些喊叫说：“祂的血归到我们和我们的子孙身上”的心肠刚硬的人，将看到祂是一位荣耀尊贵的王。所有天军都要在祂的路上护送祂，歌唱胜利，庄严，雄壮的诗歌给祂这位被杀又复活的大能的胜利者。{EW 178.3}[109]

§239 In the judgment hall He was surrounded by enemies who were thirsting for His blood; but those hardened ones who cried out, “His blood be on us, and on our children,” will behold Him an honored King. All?the heavenly host will escort Him on His way with songs of victory, majesty, and might to Him that was slain, yet lives again, a mighty conqueror.?{EW 178.3}[109]

§240 贫穷、软弱、困苦可怜的人打了荣耀君王的脸，同时暴徒们因这种可耻的凌辱而暴发出了残忍得意的呼叫声。他们残忍地殴打损伤了那全天庭都满心钦佩赞美的脸庞。他们要再看到那脸庞，象正午的太阳一样明亮，而且他们要设法从它面前逃避。他们不会再发出那种残忍夸胜的呼叫声，而要因祂哀哭。{EW 179.1}[110]

§241 Poor, weak, miserable man spat in the face of the King of glory, while a shout of brutal triumph arose from the mob at the degrading insult. They marred with blows and cruelty that face which filled all heaven with admiration. They will again behold that face, bright as the noonday sun, and will seek to flee from before it. Instead of that shout of brutal triumph, they will wail because of Him.?{EW 179.1}[110]

§242 耶稣要呈现祂那有钉痕的双手。祂要永远带有这个残忍的记号。每一个钉痕都要讲述人类奇妙蒙救赎的故事，以及买回他们所付上的昂贵代价。那将枪扎入生命之主肋旁的人要看到那枪的伤痕，并要因他们与损伤祂身体的恶行有份而痛痛哀哭。{EW 179.2}[111]

§243 Jesus will present His hands with the marks of His crucifixion. The marks of this cruelty He will ever bear. Every print of the nails will tell the story of man’s wonderful redemption and the dear price by which it was purchased. The very men who thrust the spear into the side of the Lord of life will behold the print of the spear and will lament with deep anguish the part which they acted in marring His body.?{EW 179.2}[111]

§244 谋杀祂的凶手们因祂头上放在十字架上的牌子上所写的“犹太人的王”而极其苦恼。但他们将不得不看到祂全部的荣耀和君王的权柄。他们要看到在祂的衣服和大腿上以活生生的字体写着“万王之王，万主之主。”当祂挂在十字架上时，他们嘲笑祂，向祂喊着说：“基督，以色列的王，从十字架上下来吧，叫我们可以看见就信祢。”后来他们要看到祂有君王的权柄和权威。他们必不要求祂证明祂是以色列的王了；而要获得一种压倒一切的认识，意识到祂的威严和极度的荣耀，他们将被迫承认：“奉主名来的是有福的。”{EW 179.3}[112]

§245 His murderers were greatly annoyed by the superscription, “The King of the Jews,” placed upon the cross above His head. But then they will be obliged to see Him in all His glory and kingly power. They will behold on His vesture and on His thigh, written in living characters, “King of kings, and Lord of lords.” They cried to Him mockingly, as He hung upon the cross, “Let Christ, the King of Israel, descend from the cross, that we may see and believe.” They will behold Him then with kingly power and authority. They will demand no evidence of His being King of Israel; but overwhelmed with a sense of His majesty and exceeding glory, they will be compelled to acknowledge, “Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord.”?{EW 179.3}[112]

§246 当耶稣交出自己的生命时，地大震动，磐石也崩裂，遍布全地的黑暗，以及耶稣大声喊叫说：“成了”，这一切都使祂的仇敌大为不安，使谋杀祂的人们恐惧战兢。门徒们惊异于这些异常的表现；但是他们的希望已经破灭了。他们害怕犹太人会寻求把他们也毁灭。他们感到曾在反对上帝的儿子上表现出来的仇恨必定不会因祂终止。他们在失望的哭泣中度过了孤独的时辰。他们曾期望耶稣作一个现世的君王，但是他们的指望与祂一同死掉了。他们在悲痛和失望中，竟怀疑祂是不是欺骗了他们。就连祂的母亲也在相信祂是弥赛亚的信心上动摇了。{EW 179.4}[113]

§247 The shaking of the earth, the rending of the rocks,?the darkness spread over the earth, and the loud, strong cry of Jesus, “It is finished,” as He yielded up His life, troubled His enemies and made His murderers tremble. The disciples wondered at these singular manifestations; but their hopes were crushed. They were afraid that the Jews would seek to destroy them also. They felt assured that such hatred as had been manifested against the Son of God would not end with Him. Lonely hours they spent in weeping over their disappointment. They had expected that Jesus would reign a temporal Prince, but their hopes died with Him. In their sorrow and disappointment, they doubted whether He had not deceived them. Even His mother wavered in her faith in Him as the Messiah.?{EW 179.4}[113]

§248 尽管门徒们已经在对耶稣的指望上失望了，但他们仍是爱祂的，并且极愿给祂的身体作一个体面的安葬，但不知道怎样才能得到祂的身体。亚利马太的约瑟是一个富裕而有影响力的犹太议员，也是耶稣的一个真门徒，他私下大胆地去见彼拉多，求领救主的身体。因为犹太人的仇恨，他不敢公然前往。门徒们担心犹太人会努力阻止他们给耶稣的身体找一个体面的安歇所。彼拉多允许了约瑟的请求，门徒们就把那无生命的身体从十字架上取下来，同时在极深的痛苦中哀悼他们的希望破灭了。他们将耶稣的尸体仔细地包裹在了细麻布里，并且放在了约瑟的新坟里。{EW 180.1}[114]

§249 Notwithstanding the disciples had been disappointed in their hopes concerning Jesus, they yet loved Him and desired to give His body an honored burial, but knew not how to obtain it. Joseph of Arimathaea, a wealthy and influential councilor of the Jews and a true disciple of Jesus, went privately yet boldly to Pilate and begged from him the Saviour’s body. He dared not go openly, because of the hatred of the Jews. The disciples feared that an effort would be made by them to prevent the body of Christ from having an honored resting place. Pilate granted the request, and the disciples took the lifeless form down from the cross, while in deep anguish they mourned over their blighted hopes. Carefully the body was wrapped in fine linen, and laid in Joseph’s new sepulcher.?{EW 180.1}[114]

§250 当基督在世时一直是祂谦卑信徒的妇女们不愿离开祂，直到她们看到祂被安放在坟墓里，并有一块大石头被安放在墓门口，免得祂的仇敌们会设法获得祂的身体。但是他们不需担心；因为我看到天军在以说不出的关心守卫着耶稣的安息之所，热切待命，要在释放荣耀的王脱离祂的囚牢的事上履行他们的本分。{EW 180.2}[115]

§251 The women who had been Christ’s humble followers while He lived, would not leave Him until they saw Him laid in the tomb and a stone of great weight placed before the door, lest His enemies should seek to obtain His body. But they need not have feared; for I saw that the angelic host watched with untold interest in the resting place of Jesus, earnestly waiting?for the command to act their part in liberating the King of glory from His prison house.?{EW 180.2}[115]

§252 谋害基督的凶手们唯恐祂还可能活过来逃脱他们的手。所以他们求彼拉多看守坟墓直到第三日。这也蒙允准了，那块挡在墓门口的大石头被封上了，免得祂的门徒们把祂偷走并说祂已经从死里复活了。{EW 181.1}[116]

§253 Christ’s murderers feared that He might yet come to life and escape them. They therefore asked of Pilate a watch to guard the sepulcher until the third day. This was granted, and the stone at the door was sealed, lest His disciples should steal Him away and say that He had risen from the dead.?{EW 181.1}[116]

§254 【10，基督的复活】

§255 门徒们在安息日安息了，正为他们主的死亡而伤悲，同时荣耀之君耶稣则躺卧在坟墓里。入夜，许多兵士都在驻守救主的安息之地，同时也有看不见的天使翱翔于这神圣的场所。黑夜慢慢过去了，在破晓之前，天还黑暗的时候，守候的天使知道上帝的爱子，他们所敬爱的元帅得释放的时候快到了。正当他们以最深厚的感情等待祂胜利的时辰到来时，有一位大能的天使迅速从天上飞来。他的面貌如同闪电，衣服洁白如雪。他的光辉驱散了他所经之路的黑暗，并使那些曾经胜利地声称占有耶稣遗体的恶使者因他的光辉和荣耀而逃窜了。有一位曾经目睹基督受辱，并且看守祂安息之所的天使，加入那从天上来的天使，一同下到坟墓那里。他们临近的时候，忽然地大震动，发生了一次大地震。{EW 181.2}[117]

§256 【The Resurrection of Christ】

§257 The disciples rested on the Sabbath, sorrowing for the death of their Lord, while Jesus, the King of glory, lay in the tomb. As night drew on, soldiers were stationed to guard the Saviour’s resting place, while angels, unseen, hovered above the sacred spot. The night wore slowly away, and while it was yet dark, the watching angels knew that the time for the release of God’s dear Son, their loved Commander, had nearly come. As they were waiting with the deepest emotion the hour of His triumph, a mighty angel came flying swiftly from heaven. His face was like the lightning, and his garments white as snow. His light dispersed the darkness from his track and caused the evil angels, who had triumphantly claimed the body of Jesus, to flee in terror from his brightness and glory. One of the angelic host who had witnessed the scene of Christ’s humiliation, and was watching His resting place, joined the angel from heaven, and together they came down to the sepulcher. The earth trembled and shook as they approached, and there was a great earthquake.?{EW 181.2}[117]

§258 罗马的卫兵惊恐万状。他们拘留耶稣遗体的能力这时在哪里？他们没有考虑到自己的本分，也没有想到门徒把祂偷去的事。当时天使光耀四射，较比太阳更明亮，罗马的卫兵便仆倒在地，象死人一样。一位天使把那大石头从墓门滚开，坐在上面。另一位天使则进到坟墓里去，解开耶稣的裹头巾。于是那来自天上的使者，用一种震撼大地的声音喊叫说：“上帝的儿子啊，祢的父召唤祢！出来吧。”死亡再也不能在祂身上掌权了。耶稣以胜利者的身份，从死里复活了。全体天军以严肃的敬畏观看这一幕景象。耶稣从坟墓里出来时，那些光明的天使都俯伏在地，向祂敬拜，并用胜利凯旋的诗歌欢迎祂。{EW 182.1}[118]

§259 Terror seized the Roman guard. Where was now their power to keep the body of Jesus? They did not think of their duty or of the disciples’ stealing Him away. As the light of the angels shone around, brighter than the sun, that Roman guard fell as dead men to the ground. One of the angels laid hold of the great stone and rolled it away from the door of the sepulcher and seated himself upon it. The other entered the tomb and unbound the napkin from the head of Jesus. Then the angel from heaven, with a voice that caused the earth to quake, cried out, “Thou Son of God, Thy Father calls Thee! Come forth.” Death could hold dominion over Him no longer. Jesus arose from the dead, a triumphant conqueror. In solemn awe the angelic host gazed upon the scene. And as Jesus came forth from the sepulcher, those shining angels prostrated themselves to the earth in worship, and hailed Him with songs of victory and triumph.?{EW 182.1}[118]

§260 撒但的众使者，不得不在天上使者明亮敏锐的光辉之前逃窜，他们沉痛地向他们的王报告说，他们的掠物已经从他们手中被强力夺去，而且他们所非常仇恨的那一位已经从死里复活了。撒但和他的全军曾经狂喜，因为他们在堕落之人类身上所有的权势曾使生命的主被埋葬在坟墓之中，但他们那恶毒的胜利只是短暂的。因为当耶稣以胜利者的身份从祂的囚牢中走出来时，撒但知道再过一段时期他就必须死，而他的国度也必落在那应得的人手中。撒但悲恸而恼怒，因为他纵然作了一切的努力，也未曾战胜耶稣，反而为人类开辟了一条得救之路，使凡愿意的人都可以行在其中得蒙拯救。{EW 182.2}[119]

§261 Satan’s angels had been compelled to flee before the bright, penetrating light of the heavenly angels, and they bitterly complained to their king that their prey had been violently taken from them, and that He whom they so much hated had risen from the dead. Satan and his hosts had exulted that their power over fallen man had caused the Lord of life to be laid in the grave, but short was their hellish triumph. For as Jesus walked forth from His prison house a majestic conqueror, Satan knew that after a season he must die, and his kingdom pass unto Him whose right it was. He lamented and raged that notwithstanding all his efforts, Jesus had not been overcome, but had opened a way of salvation for man, and whosoever would might walk in it and be saved.?{EW 182.2}[119]

§262 恶使者和他们的首领共同商议如何继续反抗上帝的政权。撒但吩咐他的臣仆到祭司长和长老们那里，说：“我们已经很成功地迷惑了他们，蒙蔽了他们的眼睛，使他们的心肠刚硬反对耶稣。我们已经使他们相信祂是个骗子。现在那队罗马卫兵必要传开基督复活的可恶消息。我们已唆使祭司和长老们仇恨耶稣并且杀害祂，现在你们要使他们深信：如果大家知道耶稣复活了，他们就要因处死一个无辜的人而被民众用石头砍死。”{EW 182.3}[120]

§263 The evil angels and their commander met in council to consider how they could still work against the?government of God. Satan bade his servants go to the chief priests and elders. Said he, “We succeeded in deceiving them, blinding their eyes and hardening their hearts against Jesus. We made them believe that He was an impostor. That Roman guard will carry the hateful news that Christ has risen. We led the priests and elders on to hate Jesus and to murder Him. Now hold it before them that if it becomes known that Jesus is risen, they will be stoned by the people for putting to death an innocent man.”?{EW 182.3}[120]

§264 那群天上的使者离开了坟墓，他们的光辉和荣耀消散之后，罗马的卫兵便敢于抬头四面瞻望。他们一看到那巨大的石头已经从墓门口滚开，又见耶稣的身体已经不在里面了，就都惊异不已。他们连忙赶到城里去，将所见到的事告诉祭司和长老们。那些杀人凶手听到这奇异的报告，各人都面若死灰。他们想到自己所作的坏事，就不禁惊恐万状。如果这报告是真的，他们就要灭亡了。他们一时呆坐无声，面面相觑，不知应该作什么或说什么。这报告一经接受，那就等于定了他们自己的罪。他们走到一边去商讨对策。他们推想，如果卫兵所带来的报告传到民众中间，那些置基督于死地的人就必被当作杀人犯处死。他们决定要收买那些士兵，将这事保守秘密。祭司和长老们供给他们一大笔钱说：“你们要这样说：夜间我们睡觉的时候，祂的门徒来把祂偷去了”（太28:13）。及至卫兵问到如果承认自己在岗位上睡觉，他们将要受到何等的处分时，犹太官长们就应许要说服巡抚，保证他们的安全。罗马卫兵于是就为钱出卖了自己的正直，而同意照祭司和长老们所嘱咐的去行了。{EW 183.1}[121]

§265 As the host of heavenly angels departed from the sepulcher and the light and glory passed away, the Roman guard ventured to raise their heads and look about them. They were filled with amazement as they saw that the great stone had been rolled from the door of the sepulcher and that the body of Jesus was gone. They hastened to the city to make known to the priests and elders what they had seen. As those murderers listened to the marvelous report, paleness sat upon every face. Horror seized them at the thought of what they had done. If the report was correct, they were lost. For a time they sat in silence, looking upon one another’s faces, not knowing what to do or what to say. To accept the report would be to condemn themselves. They went aside to consult as to what should be done. They reasoned that if the report brought by the guard should be circulated among the people, those who put Christ to death would be slain as His murderers. It was decided to hire the soldiers to keep the matter secret. The priests and elders offered them a large sum of money, saying, “Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole Him away while we slept.” And when the guard inquired what would be done with them for sleeping at their post, the Jewish officers promised to persuade the governor and secure their safety. For the sake of money, the Roman?guard sold their honor, and agreed to follow the counsel of the priests and elders.?{EW 183.1}[121]

§266 耶稣挂在十字架上喊叫说“成了”的时候，岩石崩裂，地大震动，有些坟墓敞开了。祂以战胜坟墓与死亡的胜利者的身份复活了，当时全地东倒西歪，天上的荣耀光照着那神圣的场所，许多死了的义人听从祂呼唤，也活了过来作祂复活的见证人。那些特蒙恩眷而复活的圣徒，也得到了荣耀。他们乃是从创世以来，一直到基督时期各世代特蒙恩选的圣徒。如此正当犹太首领们设法隐瞒基督复活的事实时，上帝定意要使一群人从坟墓里活过来，证明耶稣已经复活，并且宣扬祂的荣耀。{EW 184.1}[122]

§267 When Jesus, as He hung upon the cross, cried out, “It is finished,” the rocks rent, the earth shook, and some of the graves were opened. When He arose a victor over death and the grave, while the earth was reeling and the glory of heaven shone around the sacred spot, many of the righteous dead, obedient to His call, came forth as witnesses that He had risen. Those favored, risen saints came forth glorified. They were chosen and holy ones of every age, from creation down even to the days of Christ. Thus while the Jewish leaders were seeking to conceal the fact of Christ’s resurrection, God chose to bring up a company from their graves to testify that Jesus had risen, and to declare His glory.?{EW 184.1}[122]

§268 那些复活的人在身材和形态方面各有不同，有的人仪容比其他的人更为高贵。我蒙指示，地上的居民一直是在退化，他们的能力和俊美逐渐丧失。撒但掌有病害和死亡的权势，罪恶咒诅的影响一代比一代更为明显，而撒但权势更为昭彰。那些生存在挪亚和亚伯拉罕时代的人，在形态、俊美、和体力方面均与天使相似。但以后各代却越来越软弱，而更容易患病，他们的寿命也缩短了。撒但一直在学习如何使人类苦恼衰弱。{EW 184.2}[123]

§269 Those risen ones differed in stature and form, some being more noble in appearance than others. I was informed that the inhabitants of earth had been degenerating, losing their strength and comeliness. Satan has the power of disease and death, and with every age the effects of the curse have been more visible, and the power of Satan more plainly seen. Those who lived in the days of Noah and Abraham resembled the angels in form, comeliness, and strength. But every succeeding generation have been growing weaker and more subject to disease, and their life has been of shorter duration. Satan has been learning how to annoy and enfeeble the race.?{EW 184.2}[123]

§270 那些在耶稣复活之后从坟墓里出来的人，向许多人显现了，告诉他们那为人类所献上的牺牲已经完成了。那位被犹太人钉死的耶稣，已经从死里复活了；为要证实他们所讲的话起见，他们说：“我们与祂一同复活了。”他们作见证说，他们从坟墓中被召唤出来，乃是由于祂的大能大力。虽然有虚谎的报告传开了，但撒但和他的使者、以及祭司长们，都不能隐瞒基督复活的事实；因为这一群从坟墓中出来的圣洁的人，将那奇妙，喜乐的新闻传开了；同时耶稣也亲自向祂忧伤，悲哀的门徒们显现，消除了他们的恐惧，并使他们欢喜快乐。{EW 184.3}[124]

§271 Those who came forth after the resurrection of Jesus appeared to many, telling them that the sacrifice for man was completed, that Jesus, whom the Jews crucified, had risen from the dead; and in proof of their words they declared, “We be risen with Him.” They bore testimony that it was by His mighty power that they had been called forth from their graves.?Notwithstanding the lying reports circulated, the resurrection of Christ could not be concealed by Satan, his angels, or the chief priests; for this holy company, brought forth from their graves, spread the wonderful, joyful news; also Jesus showed Himself to His sorrowing, heartbroken disciples, dispelling their fears and causing them joy and gladness.?{EW 184.3}[124]

§272 这新闻传遍各城各镇时，犹太人反而为自己的性命担忧，并且隐瞒了他们对门徒们所怀有的仇恨。他们唯一的希望乃是将那虚谎的报告传开。那些希望这个谎言是真实的人就接受它了。彼拉多一听说耶稣已经复活就发抖了。他对所传的见证无法怀疑，所以从那时起，他就永远没有平安了。他曾为求属世的荣誉，并因恐怕丧失他的权威和生命，而把耶稣交出去受死。他这时确信自己所负的血债，不仅是杀害了一个无辜的人，而且是杀害了上帝的儿子。彼拉多终其一生都是痛苦不幸的，绝望和苦恼压灭了一切有希望的快乐感。他不肯受安慰，结果遭受到最悲惨的死。{EW 185.1}[125]

§273 As the news spread from city to city and from town to town, the Jews in their turn feared for their lives and concealed the hatred which they cherished toward the disciples. Their only hope was to spread their lying report. And those who wished this lie to be true accepted it. Pilate trembled as he heard that Christ had risen. He could not doubt the testimony given, and from that hour peace left him forever. For the sake of worldly honor, for fear of losing his authority and his life, he had delivered Jesus to die. He was now fully convinced that it was not merely an innocent man of whose blood he was guilty, but the Son of God. Miserable to its close was the life of Pilate. Despair and anguish crushed every hopeful, joyful feeling. He refused to be comforted and died a most miserable death.?{EW 185.1}[125]

§274 希律的心已经变得更加刚硬了；[参与审问耶稣的是希律安提帕，而处死雅各的是希律亚基帕一世。亚基帕是安提帕的侄子，也是安提帕姊妹的丈夫。他通过阴谋攫取了安提帕的位置，掌权后对基督徒采取了与安提帕相同的方针。在希律王朝中，共有六个人叫希律，因而它在某种程度上成了一个通称。个人则以别的名字来区分，如安提帕、腓力、亚基帕等。就如我们说沙皇尼古拉斯，沙皇亚历山大等。在本文中用“希律”是比较自然和合适的，因为处死雅各的亚基帕，攫取了不久前参与审问基督的安提帕的王位，表现出与他一样的品格。这是在另一个人身上的希律精神，正如启12:17中的“龙”就是第3节中的龙，在这两节中，真正进行策动的是第9节的龙。在一种情况下，他是藉着异教的罗马运作的；在另一种情况下，他是藉着美国政府运作的]。当他听说基督已经复活时，他并不怎么不安。他杀害了雅各，而且当他看到这使犹太人高兴时，就把彼得也逮捕了，打算处死他。但是上帝有一项工作要彼得去做，祂就差遣天使把彼得释放了。希律受到了上帝的审判。正当他在众人面前高抬自己的时候，他就被主的天使击打，死得非常可怕。{EW 185.2}[126]

§275 Herod’s [It was Herod Antipas who took part in the trial of Christ, and Herod Agrippa I who put James to death. Agrippa was nephew and brother-in-law of Antipas. Through intrigue he secured the throne of Antipas for himself, and on coming to power pursued the same course toward the Christians that Antipas had followed. In the Herodian dynasty there were six persons who bore the name of Herod. It thus served in a measure as a general title, the individuals being designated by other names, as Antipas, Philip, Agrippa, etc. So we might say Czar Nicholas, Czar Alexander, etc. In the present instance this use of the term becomes more natural and appropriate inasmuch as Agrippa, when he put James to death, occupied the throne of Antipas, who a little before had been concerned in the trial of Christ; and he manifested the same character. It was the same Herodian spirit, only in another personality, as “the dragon” of?Revelation 12:17?is the same as the dragon of?verse 3, the real inspiring power in each being the dragon of?verse 9. In the one case he works through pagan Rome; in the other through our own government.] heart had grown still harder; and when he heard that Christ had risen, he was not much?troubled. He took the life of James, and when he saw that this pleased the Jews, he took Peter also, intending to put him to death. But God had a work for Peter to do, and sent his angel to deliver him. Herod was visited with the judgments of God. While exalting himself in the presence of a great multitude, he was smitten by the angel of the Lord, and died a most horrible death.?{EW 185.2}[126]

§276 七日的第一日清晨，在破晓之前，圣洁的妇女带着膏耶稣身体的香料，来到坟墓那里。她们发现门前的大石头已经滚开，而耶稣的身体却不在里面。她们心情沮丧，惟恐她们的敌人已将主的身体挪走了。忽然她们看见两位身穿白衣容貌光耀的天使。这两位从天而来的圣者很明了妇人们的来意，便立即告诉她们，耶稣不在那里；祂已经复活了，但她们可以来看曾安放祂的地方。天使嘱咐她们去告诉祂的门徒，祂将要在他们以先到加利利去。妇女们惊恐而极其欣喜地赶到那些正处于悲伤之中的门徒那里，将她们所看到所听见的事告诉他们。{EW 186.1}[127]

§277 Early in the morning of the first day of the week, before it was yet light, holy women came to the sepulcher, bringing sweet spices to anoint the body of Jesus. They found that the heavy stone had been rolled away from the door of the sepulcher, and the body of Jesus was not there. Their hearts sank within them, and they feared that their enemies had taken away the body. Suddenly they beheld two angels in white apparel, their faces bright and shining. These heavenly beings understood the errand of the women and immediately told them that Jesus was not there; He had risen, but they could behold the place where He had lain. They bade them go and tell His disciples that He would go before them into Galilee. With fear and great joy the women hurried back to the sorrowing disciples and told them the things which they had seen and heard.?{EW 186.1}[127]

§278 门徒们无法相信基督已经复活了，但他们却同那几个带信来的妇女，急忙跑到坟墓那里去。他们发现耶稣已经不在那里了；他们看到祂的细麻布，但总不能相信祂已从死里复活的好消息。他们回到家里，不住地为自己所看到的事，以及那由妇女们所带来的消息而深感惊奇。但马利亚选择留恋在坟墓旁边，反复思想她所看到的事，又因惟恐自己或许看错误解了，而心烦意乱。她感觉还有新的考验在等待着她。她又产生了悲凄之感，潸然泪下，沉痛哭泣。她蹲下去再向墓里探望一下，看到两位身穿白衣的天使。一位坐在耶稣曾经枕头的地方，另一个则坐在祂放脚的地方。他们柔和地对她讲话，并问她为什么哭。她回答说：“因为有人把我主挪去了，我不知道放在哪里”（约20:13）。{EW 186.2}[128]

§279 The disciples could not believe that Christ had risen, but, with the women who had brought the report, ran hastily to the sepulcher. They found that Jesus was not there; they saw His linen clothes, but could not believe the good news that He had risen from the dead. They returned home marveling at what?they had seen, also at the report brought them by the women. But Mary chose to linger around the sepulcher, thinking of what she had seen, and distressed with the thought that she might have been deceived. She felt that new trials awaited her. Her grief was renewed, and she broke forth in bitter weeping. She stooped down to look again into the sepulcher, and beheld two angels clothed in white. One was sitting where the head of Jesus had lain, the other where His feet had been. They spoke to her tenderly, and asked her why she wept. She replied, “They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.”?{EW 186.2}[128]

§280 当马利亚转身离开那坟墓时，她看见耶稣站在旁边，但没有认出祂来。祂温和地对马利亚讲话，问她为什么忧伤，又问她找谁。马利亚以为是看园的，便求祂说，若是祂曾将她的主挪走了，请告诉她已将祂放在哪里，好让她去取祂。于是耶稣便用祂自己极美妙的声音对她说：“马利亚！”她很熟悉那可爱的声音，便连忙回答说：“夫子！”她在惊喜之余，正打算拥抱耶稣，但耶稣说：“不要摸我，因我还没有升上去见我的父；你往我弟兄那里去，告诉他们说，我要升上去见我的父，也是你们的父；见我的上帝，也是你们的上帝”（约20:17）。于是她就很欢喜地连忙去将这好信息带给门徒。耶稣很快就升到祂父那里去，要从父口中听到祂悦纳这次牺牲的话，同时也要领受天上地下一切的权柄。{EW 187.1}[129]

§281 As she turned from the sepulcher, she saw Jesus standing near, but knew Him not. He spoke to her tenderly, inquiring the cause of her sorrow and asking whom she was seeking. Supposing that He was the gardener, she begged Him, if He had borne away her Lord, to tell her where He had laid Him, that she might take Him away. Jesus spoke to her with His own heavenly voice, saying, “Mary!” She was acquainted with the tones of that dear voice, and quickly answered, “Master!” and in her joy was about to embrace Him; but Jesus said, “Touch Me not; for I am not yet ascended to My Father: but go to My brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto My Father, and your Father; and to My God, and your God.” Joyfully she hastened to the disciples with the good news. Jesus quickly ascended to His Father to hear from His lips that He accepted the sacrifice, and to receive all power in heaven and upon earth.?{EW 187.1}[129]

§282 众天使象云彩一样环绕着上帝的儿子，并吩咐那永久的门户敞开，让荣耀的王进去。我看到当耶稣与那光明的天军一同侍立在上帝面前，并为上帝的荣耀所包围时，祂并没有忘记祂在地上的门徒，却从祂的父领受了权柄，让祂可以回到地上来，将这权柄赐给他们。祂当日又回到地上来，向祂的门徒显现了。那时祂让他们摸祂；因为祂已经升到祂父那里，得到能力了。{EW 187.2}[130]

§283 Angels like a cloud surrounded the Son of God and bade the everlasting gates be lifted up, that the King of glory might come in. I saw that while Jesus was with that bright heavenly host, in the presence of God, and surrounded by His glory, He did not?forget His disciples upon the earth, but received power from His Father, that He might return and impart power to them. The same day He returned and showed Himself to His disciples. He suffered them then to touch Him; for He had ascended to His Father and had received power.?{EW 187.2}[130]

§284 这一次多马不在场。他不肯虚心听信其他门徒的消息，反倒坚决自信地断言，除非他亲用指头探入耶稣手上的钉痕，又用手探入祂肋旁的枪伤，他总不相信。他在这件事上，表示对他的弟兄缺乏信任。如果大家都要求这同样的凭据，现在就不会有人接受耶稣并相信祂的复活了。但上帝的旨意乃是要那些不能亲眼看见，也不能亲耳听见复活之救主的人接受门徒们的信息。上帝不喜悦多马的不信。在耶稣再度与门徒相会时，多马也与他们同在；他既看见耶稣，就相信了。但他曾经说过，他在亲眼看到基督之外，若不亲手摸到祂，就不会感到满意，耶稣就给他得到他所希望的凭据。于是多马喊叫说“我的主，我的上帝！”但耶稣因他的不信责备他说：“你因看见了我才信；那没有看见就信的，有福了”（约20:28-29）。{EW 188.1}[131]

§285 At this time Thomas was not present. He would not humbly receive the report of the disciples, but firmly and self-confidently affirmed that he would not believe unless he should put his fingers in the prints of the nails and his hand in the side where the cruel spear was thrust. In this he showed a lack of confidence in his brethren. If all should require the same evidence, none would now receive Jesus and believe in His resurrection. But it was the will of God that the report of the disciples should be received by those who could not themselves see and hear the risen Saviour. God was not pleased with the unbelief of Thomas. When Jesus again met with His disciples, Thomas was with them; and when he beheld Jesus, he believed. But he had declared that he would not be satisfied without the evidence of feeling added to sight, and Jesus gave him the evidence which he had desired. Thomas cried out, “My Lord and my God!” But Jesus reproved him for his unbelief, saying, “Thomas, because thou hast seen Me, thou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed.”?{EW 188.1}[131]

§286 同样地，那些没有经历过第一位和第二位天使信息的人，必须从其他经验过并将之坚持到底的人接受这信息。耶稣怎样被人拒绝，我看到这些信息也照样被人拒绝。门徒们怎样宣布天下人间没有赐下别的名我们可以靠着得救，上帝的仆人们也照样应该信实而无畏地警告那些只接受第三道信息部分真理的人，必须接受上帝所赐给他们的全部信息，否则就与这件事无分了。{EW 188.2}[132]

§287 In like manner those who have had no experience in the first and second angels’ messages must receive them from others who had an experience and followed down through the messages. As Jesus was rejected, so I saw that these messages have been rejected. And as the disciples declared that there is salvation in no other name under heaven, given among men, so also should the servants of God faithfully and fearlessly warn those who embrace but a part of the truths?connected with the third message, that they must gladly receive all the messages as God has given them, or have no part in the matter.?{EW 188.2}[132]

§288 当这些圣洁的妇人们在传达耶稣已经复活的消息时，罗马的守卫兵却在传讲祭司长和长老们放在他们口里的谎言，说门徒们夜间来，在他们睡觉时，把耶稣的身体偷走了。撒但曾把这个谎言放在祭司长们的心里和口里，而百姓也准备接受他们的话。但是上帝已使人确信这事，并将我们所赖以得救的这个重要事件置于无可置疑的地位；祭司长和长老们是不可能掩盖它的。有见证人从死里复活了，为要证实基督的复活。{EW 189.1}[133]

§289 While the holy women were carrying the report that Jesus had risen, the Roman guard were circulating the lie that had been put into their mouths by the chief priests and elders, that the disciples came by night, while they slept, and stole the body of Jesus. Satan had put this lie into the hearts and mouths of the chief priests, and the people stood ready to receive their word. But God had made this matter sure, and placed this important event, upon which our salvation depends, beyond all doubt; and it was impossible for priests and elders to cover it up. Witnesses were raised from the dead to testify to Christ’s resurrection.?{EW 189.1}[133]

§290 耶稣与门徒同处四十天之久，祂向他们更充分地展示了上帝国度的实在，致使他们心中充满了欢喜快乐。祂委任他们对他们所见所闻有关祂受苦，受死，和复活的事作见证，证明祂已经为罪付出牺牲，因此凡愿意的都可以到祂这里来寻得生命。祂以信实的温柔态度告诉他们，他们将要遭受逼迫和苦难；但他们可以因回想这次的经验，并纪念祂向他们所讲的话而得到安慰。祂告诉他们，祂已经战胜撒但的试探，并藉着考验和苦难获得了胜利。今后撒但在祂身上再没有一点权柄，但要将他的试探直接针对他们，以及一切相信祂名的人。但是他们可以得胜，象祂得了胜一样。耶稣赐给门徒们行神迹的能力，并且告诉他们，他们虽然要受恶人逼迫，祂却要时常差遣天使来拯救他们；他们的生命决不会被剥夺，直到他们完成了自己的使命；然后他们可能要用自己的血来印证他们所作的见证。{EW 189.2}[134]

§291 Jesus remained with His disciples forty days, causing them joy and gladness of heart as He opened to them more fully the realities of the kingdom of God. He commissioned them to bear testimony to the things which they had seen and heard concerning His sufferings, death, and resurrection, that He had made a sacrifice for sin, and that all who would might come unto Him and find life. With faithful tenderness He told them that they would be persecuted and distressed; but they would find relief in recalling their experience and remembering the words which He had spoken to them. He told them that He had overcome the temptations of Satan and obtained the victory through trials and suffering. Satan could have no more power over Him, but would bring his temptations to bear more directly upon them and upon all who should believe in His name. But they could overcome as He had overcome. Jesus endowed His disciples with power to work miracles, and told them that although they should be persecuted by wicked men, He would from time to time send His angels to deliver them; their?lives could not be taken until their mission should be accomplished; then they might be required to seal with their blood the testimonies which they had borne.?{EW 189.2}[134]

§292 凡热心跟从祂的人都欢喜听聆祂的教训，热切地领受那从祂圣洁的嘴唇所说出来的每一句话。这时他们确知祂真是世界的救主了。祂的话一直深入他们的心中，他们便感到忧伤，因为他们不久就必与这位从天上来的教师分离，而不再从祂口中聆听安慰和恩慈的话了。但是耶稣告诉他们说：祂去原是为他们预备住处，还要再来接他们到祂那里去，使他们得以永远与祂同在，他们心中便因充满爱与分外的喜乐而再度感到温暖。祂也应许要差遣保惠师，就是圣灵，来引领他们进入一切真理。于是祂“就举手给他们祝福”（路24:50）。{EW 190.1}[135]

§293 His anxious followers gladly listened to His teachings, eagerly feasting upon every word which fell from His holy lips. Now they certainly knew that He was the Saviour of the world. His words sank deep into their hearts, and they sorrowed that they must soon be parted from their heavenly Teacher and no longer hear comforting, gracious words from His lips. But again their hearts were warmed with love and exceeding joy, as Jesus told them that He would go and prepare mansions for them and come again and receive them, that they might be ever with Him. He promised also to send the Comforter, the Holy Spirit, to guide them into all truth. “And He lifted up His hands, and blessed them.”?{EW 190.1}[135]

§294 【11，基督升天】

§295 全天庭正等待着那凯旋的时辰，就是耶稣升到祂父那里去的时候。众天使来迎接荣耀的王，并光荣地护送祂到天上去。在耶稣为祂门徒祝福之后，祂就与他们离别，被接上升。祂领先上升的时候，在祂复活时也从坟墓里复活的一群“俘虏”也随着祂升上去。有一大群天军护送着，同时在天上则有无数的天使等待着祂的驾临。他们在升到那圣城时，那些护送耶稣的天使就喊叫说：“众城门哪，你们要抬起头来；永久的门户，你们要被举起；那荣耀的王将要进来。”城内的天使欢呼道：“荣耀的王是谁呢？”护送的天使自豪地回答说：“就是有力有能的耶和华，在战场上有能的耶和华！众城门哪，你们要抬起头来；永久的门户，你们要把头抬起；那荣耀的王将要进来。”等候的天使再度发问：“荣耀的王是谁呢？”护送的天使用美妙的歌声回答说：“万军之耶和华，祂是荣耀的王”（诗24:7-10）。于是那神圣的行列便进入上帝的圣城。这时天上的全军都围绕着他们威严的元帅，以深切的崇拜俯伏在祂面前，并将他们那光辉灿烂的冠冕抛在祂脚前。他们弹奏金琴，在甜美的旋律中使天庭充满了宏亮的音乐与歌唱，献给那曾被杀而又在威严和荣耀中复活的羔羊。{EW 190.2}[136]

§296 【The Ascension of Christ】

§297 All heaven was waiting the hour of triumph when Jesus should ascend to His Father. Angels came to receive the King of glory and to escort Him triumphantly to heaven. After Jesus had blessed His disciples, He was parted from them and taken up. And as He led the way upward, the multitude of captives who were raised at His resurrection followed. A multitude of the heavenly host were in attendance, while in heaven an innumerable company of angels awaited His coming. As they ascended to the Holy City, the angels who escorted Jesus cried out, “Lift up your heads, O ye gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in.” The angels in the city cried out with rapture, “Who is this?King of glory?” The escorting angels answered in triumph, “The Lord strong and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle! Lift up your heads, O ye gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the King of glory shall come in!” Again the waiting angels asked, “Who is this King of glory?” and the escorting angels answered in melodious strains, “The Lord of hosts, He is the King of glory.” And the heavenly train passed into the city of God. Then all the heavenly host surrounded their majestic Commander, and with the deepest adoration bowed before Him and cast their glittering crowns at His feet. And then they touched their golden harps, and in sweet, melodious strains filled all heaven with rich music and songs to the Lamb who was slain, yet lives again in majesty and glory.?{EW 190.2}[136]

§298 当门徒忧伤地向上天瞻望，为要看他们升天之主最后一眼时，有两位身穿白衣的天使出现，站在他们旁边，对他们说：“加利利人哪，你们为什么站着望天呢？这离开你们被接升天的耶稣，你们见祂怎样往天上去，也还要怎样来”（徒1:11）。当日夜晚，众门徒和那与他们一同看着上帝儿子升天的耶稣的母亲，就用了一夜的工夫谈论祂的奇妙作为，以及在这短时期内所发生的许多奇特而荣耀的事件。{EW 191.1}[137]

§299 As the disciples gazed sorrowfully toward heaven to catch the last glimpse of their ascending Lord, two angels clothed in white apparel stood by them and said to them, “Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen Him go into heaven.” The disciples and the mother of Jesus, who with them had witnessed the ascension of the Son of God, spent the following night in talking over His wonderful acts and the strange and glorious events which had taken place within a short time.?{EW 191.1}[137]

§300 撒但再和他的使者会商。他本着对上帝政权的苦毒仇恨告诉他们，只要他还在地上掌权，他们对跟从耶稣之人的攻势必须加强十倍。他们在基督身上没有丝毫成功，但如果可能，就必须打倒凡跟从祂的人。他们必须在各世代设法诱捕那些愿意相信耶稣的人。他告诉他的使者，耶稣已经授权给祂的门徒，可以斥责他们并将他们赶走，又能医治他们所残害的病人。于是撒但的使者便象吼叫的狮子一般出去，要设法消灭凡跟从耶稣的人。{EW 191.2}[138]

§301 Satan again counseled with his angels, and with bitter hatred against God’s government told them that while he retained his power and authority upon earth their efforts must be tenfold stronger against the followers of Jesus. They had prevailed nothing against Christ but must overthrow His followers, if possible. In every generation they must seek to ensnare those who would believe in Jesus. He related to his angels?that Jesus had given His disciples power to rebuke them and cast them out, and to heal those whom they should afflict. Then Satan’s angels went forth like roaring lions, seeking to destroy the followers of Jesus.?{EW 191.2}[138]

§302 【12，基督的门徒】

§303 门徒们以大能大力传讲一位被钉而复活的救主。他们奉耶稣的名行出了神迹奇事；有病的人得了医治；一个生来就瘸腿的人完全恢复了健康，且跟彼得和约翰一同进入了圣殿，在众人面前走着跳着赞美上帝。消息传开了，人们都开始来拥挤在门徒周围。许多人一起跑来了，都因所行的医治大大惊奇。{EW 192.1}[139]

§304 【The Disciples of Christ】

§305 With mighty power the disciples preached a crucified and risen Saviour. Signs and wonders were wrought by them in the name of Jesus; the sick were healed; and a man who had been lame from his birth was restored to perfect soundness and entered with Peter and John into the temple, walking and leaping and praising God in the sight of all the people. The news spread, and the people began to press around the disciples. Many ran together, greatly astonished at the cure that had been wrought.?{EW 192.1}[139]

§306 耶稣死时，祭司们以为他们中间再不会有什么奇事行出来了，民众的兴奋也会逐渐消失，百姓们又会转回到人的遗传。但是看哪！就在他们中间，门徒们在行奇事，而百姓们都充满了惊奇。耶稣已被钉十字架了，他们想知道祂的信徒们是从哪儿得到这种能力的。当祂活着时，他们想那能力是祂赐给他们的；但是祂既死了，他们就期望那些奇事就此止息。彼得明白他们的困惑，并对他们说：“以色列人哪，为什么把这事当作希奇呢？为什么定睛看我们，以为我们凭自己的能力和虔诚使这人行走呢？亚伯拉罕、以撒、雅各的上帝，就是我们列祖的上帝，已经荣耀了祂的儿子耶稣；你们却把祂交付彼拉多。彼拉多定意要释放祂，你们竟在彼拉多面前弃绝了祂。你们弃绝了那圣洁公义者，反求着释放一个凶手给你们；你们杀了那生命的主，上帝却叫祂从死里复活了；我们都是为这事作见证。我们因信祂的名，祂的名便叫你们所看见所认识的这人健壮了”（徒3:12-16）。{EW 192.2}[140]

§307 When Jesus died, the priests thought that no more miracles would be performed among them, that the excitement would die out and the people would again turn to the traditions of men. But lo! right among them the disciples were working miracles, and the people were filled with amazement. Jesus had been crucified, and they wondered where His followers had obtained this power. When He was alive, they thought that He imparted power to them; but when He died, they expected the miracles to cease. Peter understood their perplexity and said to them, “Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glorified His Son Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied Him in the presence of Pilate, when he?was determined to let Him go. But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; and killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses. And His name through faith in His name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know.”?{EW 192.2}[140]

§308 祭司长和长老们不能忍受这些话，他们下令之把彼得和约翰抓进了监牢。但是只因听了门徒们所讲的一堂道，已有数千人悔改并蒙引领相信基督的复活和升天。祭司和长老们不安了。他们曾杀害耶稣，好使百姓的心可以转向他们自己；但是这事现在比以前更糟了。他们被门徒们公开指责为谋杀上帝儿子的凶手，而且他们不能确定这些事可能会进展到什么程度，也不确定百姓会如何看待他们自己。他们很希望处死彼得和约翰，但是他们不敢，因为惧怕百姓。{EW 193.1}[141]

§309 The chief priests and elders could not bear these words, and at their command Peter and John were seized and put in prison. But thousands had been converted and led to believe in the resurrection and ascension of Christ by hearing only one discourse from the disciples. The priests and elders were troubled. They had slain Jesus that the minds of the people might be turned to themselves; but the matter was now worse than before. They were openly accused by the disciples of being the murderers of the Son of God, and they could not determine to what extent these things might grow or how they themselves would be regarded by the people. They would gladly have put Peter and John to death, but dared not, for fear of the people.?{EW 193.1}[141]

§310 在接下来的一天，使徒们被带到了公会面前。那些急切地喊叫说要流那义者的血的人们就在那里。他们曾听见彼得在被控认是耶稣的门徒时，赌咒起誓否认他的主，所以他们希望能再次胁迫他。但是彼得已经悔改了；他现在看出一个机会，可以消除那次轻率懦弱的否认并且高举他曾羞辱的圣名。他以圣洁的勇敢，靠着圣灵的能力，无畏地向他们宣布：“站在你们面前的这人得痊愈是因你们所钉十字架、上帝叫祂从死里复活的拿撒勒人耶稣基督的名。祂是你们匠人所弃的石头，已成了房角的头块石头。除祂以外，别无拯救；因为在天下人间，没有赐下别的名，我们可以靠着得救”（徒4:10-12）。{EW 193.2}[142]

§311 On the following day the apostles were brought before the council. The very men who had eagerly cried for the blood of the Just One were there. They had heard Peter deny his Lord with cursing and swearing when charged with being one of His disciples, and they hoped again to intimidate him. But Peter had been converted, and he now saw an opportunity to remove the stain of that hasty, cowardly denial and to exalt the name which he had dishonored. With holy boldness, and in the power of the Spirit, he fearlessly declared unto them, “By the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by Him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the?corner. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.”?{EW 193.2}[142]

§312 人们因彼得和约翰的勇敢而感到惊奇，并且看出他们是跟过耶稣的；因为他们高尚无畏的行为与耶稣在祂仇敌面前的行为相似。当彼得否认耶稣时，耶稣曾藉着充满怜悯和同情的一眼责备了彼得，现在彼得大胆地承认他的主，彼得已经被接纳并蒙福了。作为蒙耶稣悦纳的一个记号，他被圣灵充满了。{EW 194.1}[143]

§313 The people were astonished at the boldness of Peter and John and took knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus; for their noble, fearless conduct was like that of Jesus when before His enemies. Jesus, by one look of pity and sorrow, reproved Peter when he had denied Him, and now as he boldly acknowledged his Lord, Peter was approved and blessed. As a token of the approbation of Jesus, he was filled with the Holy Spirit.?{EW 194.1}[143]

§314 祭司们不敢表现他们对门徒的仇恨。于是吩咐他们离开公会，彼此商议说：“我们当怎样办这两个人呢？因为他们诚然行了一件明显的神迹，凡住耶路撒冷的人都知道，我们也不能说没有”（徒4:16）。他们害怕关于这个好行为的消息在百姓中间传开。祭司们认为要是大家都知道了这事，他们自己的权柄就要丧失了，他们会被人们看成是杀害耶稣的凶手。然而他们所胆敢去做的，也不过是恐吓使徒们并且吩咐他们不可再奉耶稣的名讲话，免得他们死。但是彼得大胆地说，他们所看见所听见的，不能不说。{EW 194.2}[144]

§315 The priests dared not manifest the hatred which they felt toward the disciples. They commanded them to go aside out of the council, and then conferred among themselves, saying, “What shall we do to these men? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem; and we cannot deny it.” They were afraid to have the report of this good deed spread among the people. Should it become generally known, the priests felt that their own power would be lost, and they would be looked upon as the murderers of Jesus. Yet all that they dared to do was to threaten the apostles and command them to speak no more in the name of Jesus, lest they die. But Peter declared boldly that they could but speak the things which they had seen and heard.?{EW 194.2}[144]

§316 靠着耶稣的能力，门徒们继续医治受苦的人和被带到他们面前的病人。每日有数百人归到那被钉、复活并升天的救主的旗下。祭司和长老们，特别是那些与他们接触的人，都惊慌了。他们又把使徒们下到了监里，希望所引起的兴奋可以平息。撒但和他的使者们欢喜雀跃了；但上帝的天使们打开了监狱的门，而且，与大祭司和长老们的命令相反，天使们吩咐使徒们：“你们去站在殿里，把这生命的道都讲给百姓听”（徒5:20）。{EW 194.3}[145]

§317 By the power of Jesus the disciples continued to heal the afflicted and the sick who were brought to them. Hundreds enlisted daily under the banner of a crucified, risen, and ascended Saviour. The priests and elders, and those particularly engaged with them, were alarmed. Again they put the apostles in prison, hoping that the excitement would subside. Satan and his angels exulted; but the angels of God opened the?prison doors, and, contrary to the command of the high priests and elders, bade the apostles, “Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life.”?{EW 194.3}[145]

§318 公会聚集并差人把他们的囚犯提来。差役打开了监牢的门；但是他们所要的人却不在那里。他们回到祭司和长老们那里，禀报说：“我们看见监牢关得极妥当，看守的人也站在门外；及至开了门，里面一个人都不见。”“有一个人来禀报说：‘你们收在监里的人，现在站在殿里教训百姓。’于是守殿官和差役去带使徒来，并没有用强暴，因为怕百姓用石头打他们。带到了，便叫使徒站在公会前；大祭司问他们说：‘我们不是严严的禁止你们，不可奉这名教训人吗？你们倒把你们的道理充满了耶路撒冷，想要叫这人的血归到我们身上’”（徒5:23,25-28）！{EW 195.1}[146]

§319 The council assembled and sent for their prisoners. The officers unclosed the prison doors; but those whom they sought were not there. They returned to the priests and elders and said, “The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors: but when we had opened, we found no man within.” “Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence: for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, saying, Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us.”?{EW 195.1}[146]

§320 那些犹太领袖是假冒为善的；他们爱人的称赞过于爱上帝。他们的心已经变得那么刚硬，以致使徒们所行的最大神迹也只能激怒了他们。他们知道，如果门徒们传讲耶稣，祂的被钉，复活和升天，就会使人坚信他们是杀害耶稣的凶手。他们现在不愿象他们热烈地喊叫说“祂的血归到我们和我们的子孙身上”的时候那样愿意接受耶稣的血了。{EW 195.2}[147]

§321 Those Jewish leaders were hypocrites; they loved the praise of men more than they loved God. Their hearts had become so hardened that the most mighty works wrought by the apostles only enraged them. They knew that if the disciples preached Jesus, His crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension, it would fasten guilt upon them as His murderers. They were not as willing to receive the blood of Jesus as when they vehemently cried, “His blood be on us, and on our children.”?{EW 195.2}[147]

§322 使徒们大胆地宣布他们“顺从上帝，不顺从人，是应当的。”彼得说：“你们挂在木头上杀害的耶稣，我们祖宗的上帝已经叫祂复活。上帝且用右手将祂高举，叫祂作君王，作救主，将悔改的心和赦罪的恩赐给以色列人。我们为这事作见证；上帝赐给顺从之人的圣灵也为这事作见证。”那些凶手们听见这些无畏的话就极其恼怒，决定要杀害使徒，使自己的手再次沾满鲜血。他们在计划要做这事时，一位天使从上帝而来，感动了迦玛列的心，劝祭司和官长们说：“我劝你们不要管这些人，任凭他们吧！他们所谋的、所行的，若是出于人，必要败坏：若是出于上帝，你们就不能败坏他们，恐怕你们倒是攻击上帝了”（徒5:29-32,38-39）。恶使者们正在怂恿祭司和长老们处死使徒；但上帝却差祂的天使去阻止这事，在犹太人的领袖中兴起一个声音支持祂的仆人。使徒的工作还没有完成。他们还要被带到君王面前为耶稣的名见证他们所看见所听到的事。{EW 195.3}[148]

§323 The apostles boldly declared that they ought to obey God rather than men. Said Peter, “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. Him hath God exalted with His right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance?to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. And we are His witnesses of these things; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey Him.” At these fearless words those murderers were enraged, and determined to imbrue their hands again in blood by slaying the apostles. They were planning to do this, when an angel from God moved upon the heart of Gamaliel to counsel the priests and rulers: “Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God.” Evil angels were moving upon the priests and elders to put the apostles to death; but God sent His angel to prevent it by raising up among the Jewish leaders themselves a voice in favor of His servants. The work of the apostles was not finished. They were to be brought before kings to witness to the name of Jesus and to testify of the things which they had seen and heard.?{EW 195.3}[148]

§324 祭司们在打了他们并吩咐他们不可奉耶稣的名讲道后，就很不情愿地释放了他们的囚犯。“他们离开公会，心里欢喜，因被算是配为这名受辱。他们就每日在殿里、在家里、不住地教训人，传耶稣是基督”（徒5:41-42）。这样，上帝的道就发展兴旺起来。门徒们大胆地证实他们所看见所听见的事，并且靠着耶稣的名行了大能的奇事。他们勇敢地将流耶稣血的罪归到那些在有权处置上帝的儿子时曾那么愿意接受它的人身上。{EW 196.1}[149]

§325 The priests unwillingly released their prisoners, after beating them and commanding them to speak no more in the name of Jesus. “And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for His name. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.” Thus the word of God grew and multiplied. The disciples boldly testified to the things which they had seen and heard, and through the name of Jesus they performed mighty miracles. They fearlessly charged the blood of Jesus upon those who had been so willing to receive it when they were permitted to have power over the Son of God.?{EW 196.1}[149]

§326 我看到上帝的天使奉命要特别小心地保护神圣重要的真理，这些真理要作为历代以来基督门徒的锚。圣灵特别停留在使徒身上。他们见证我们主的被钉、复活和升天——这些重要的真理要成为以色列的指望。所有的人都要仰望世界的救主作为他们唯一的指望，并且行在祂藉着牺牲自己的生命而开辟的道路上，遵守上帝的律法得以存活。我看到耶稣的智慧和良善，因祂赐权柄给门徒们，去继续开展祂曾因之遭受犹太人的仇恨和杀害的工作。他们奉祂的名，有胜过撒但作为的权柄。有一道明亮而荣耀的光环集中在耶稣的死亡和复活之时，使祂作为世界救主的神圣真理永存不朽。{EW 196.2}[150]

§327 I saw that angels of God were commissioned to guard with special care the sacred, important truths which were to serve as an anchor to the disciples of?Christ through every generation. The Holy Spirit especially rested upon the apostles, who were witnesses of our Lord’s crucifixion, resurrection, and ascension—important truths which were to be the hope of Israel. All were to look to the Saviour of the world as their only hope, and walk in the way which He had opened by the sacrifice of His own life, and keep God’s law and live. I saw the wisdom and goodness of Jesus in giving power to the disciples to carry on the same work for which He had been hated and slain by the Jews. In His name they had power over the works of Satan. A halo of light and glory centered about the time of Jesus’ death and resurrection, immortalizing the sacred truth that He was the Saviour of the world.?{EW 196.2}[150]

§328 【13，司提反殉道】

§329 耶路撒冷的门徒数目加增甚多，也有许多祭司信从了这道。司提反满有信心，在百姓中行了大奇事和神迹。当犹太领袖们看到祭司们也转离了他们的传统和各种献祭牺牲，而接受耶稣为那伟大的牺牲时，就激起了更大的愤怒。司提反以从上面来的能力，责备了祭司和长老们的不信，并在他们面前高举了耶稣。司提反以智慧和能力说话，他们敌挡不住，当他们发现他们丝毫不能胜过他时，就买出人来起假誓说他们听见他说谤渎摩西和上帝的话。他们耸动百姓，捉拿了司提反，通过假见证告他说话糟践圣殿和律法。他们作见证说曾听见他说：这拿撒勒人耶稣要毁坏摩西所交给他们的规条。{EW 197.1}[151]

§330 【The Death of Stephen】

§331 Disciples multiplied greatly in Jerusalem, and many of the priests were obedient to the faith. Stephen, full of faith, was doing great wonders and miracles among the people. The Jewish leaders were stirred to greater anger as they saw priests turning from their traditions, and from the sacrifices and offerings, and accepting Jesus as the great sacrifice. With power from on high, Stephen reproved the unbelieving priests and elders, and exalted Jesus before them. They could not withstand the wisdom and power with which he spoke, and as they found that they could prevail nothing against him, they hired men to swear falsely that they had heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and against God. They stirred up the people and took Stephen, and, through false witnesses, accused him of speaking against the temple and the?law. They testified that they had heard him say that this Jesus of Nazareth would destroy the customs which Moses gave them.?{EW 197.1}[151]

§332 当司提反站在审判他的人面前时，他脸上焕发着上帝的荣光。“在公会里坐着的人都定睛看他，见他的面貌好像天使的面貌。”当他奉命为控告他的事申辩时，他就从摩西和众先知讲起，回顾了以色列人的历史，以及上帝对他们的作为，说明基督是如何一直在先知书中被预言到了。他提到了圣殿的历史，宣布上帝并不住在人手所造的殿里。犹太人崇拜圣殿，并且对于任何反对圣殿的言论都比对于说反对上帝的话更加愤慨。当司提反说到基督并且提到圣殿时，他看到百姓不肯听他的话；于是他就勇敢地责备他们说：“你们这硬着颈项、心与耳未受割礼的人，时常抗拒圣灵。”他们虽然在遵守外表的宗教条例，但他们的心却是败坏的，充满了致命的罪恶。他提到了他们的祖辈残忍地迫害众先知，并且宣布那些听他演讲的人在拒绝并钉死基督的事上犯了更大的罪。“哪一个先知不是你们祖宗逼迫呢？他们也把预先传说那义者要来的人杀了；如今你们又把那义者卖了、杀了”（徒6:15;7:51-52）。{EW 198.1}[152]

§333 As Stephen stood before his judges, the light of the glory of God rested upon his countenance. “And all that sat in the council, looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel.” When called upon to answer to the charges brought against him, he began at Moses and the prophets and reviewed the history of the children of Israel and the dealings of God with them and showed how Christ had been foretold in prophecy. He referred to the history of the temple and declared that God dwelleth not in temples made with hands. The Jews worshiped the temple and were filled with greater indignation at anything spoken against that building than if it had been spoken against God. As Stephen spoke of Christ and referred to the temple, he saw that the people were rejecting his words; and he fearlessly rebuked them: “Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost.” While they observed the outward ordinances of their religion, their hearts were corrupt and full of deadly evil. He referred to the cruelty of their fathers in persecuting the prophets, and declared that those whom he addressed had committed a greater sin in rejecting and crucifying Christ. “Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers.”?{EW 198.1}[152]

§334 这些清楚而扎心的真理一说出来，祭司和官长们就被激怒了，他们冲向司提反，向他咬牙切齿。“但司提反被圣灵充满，定睛望天，看见上帝的荣耀，”就说：“我看见天开了，人子站在上帝的右边。”但人们不愿听他。“众人大声喊叫，捂着耳朵，齐心拥上前去，把他推到城外，用石头打他。”他跪下大声喊着说：“主啊，不要将这罪归于他们”（徒7:55-57,60）。{EW 198.2}[153]

§335 As these plain, cutting truths were spoken, the priests and rulers were enraged, and they rushed upon Stephen, gnashing their teeth. “But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God,” and said, “Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right?hand of God.” The people would not hear him. “They cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him.” And he knelt down and cried with a loud voice, “Lord, lay not this sin to their charge.”?{EW 198.2}[153]

§336 我看到司提反是一位大有能力的上帝仆人，特别兴起来在教会中担任重要的职位。撒但因他的死而欢喜雀跃；因为他知道门徒们会因他的死而感受到重大的损失。但撒但的得意是短暂的；因为在那群目睹司提反之死的人中，有一个人，耶稣要亲自向他显现。扫罗虽然没有参与拿石头打司提反的事，但他也喜悦他被害。他在迫害上帝教会的事上很热心，追捕他们，到他们的家里抓他们，并且把他们交给那些要杀他们的人。扫罗是一个能干的受过教育的人；他的热心和学识使他在犹太人中极受敬重，而基督的许多门徒却惧怕他。他的才干被撒但有效地利用了，来推展他反抗上帝的儿子和那些信靠祂之人的工作。但上帝能打破那大仇敌的权势，并且释放那些被他所俘虏的人。基督让扫罗成为“所拣选的器皿”，传扬祂的名，坚固祂门徒的工作，并更完美地填补司提反的职位。{EW 199.1}[154]

§337 I saw that Stephen was a mighty man of God, especially raised up to fill an important place in the church. Satan exulted in his death; for he knew that the disciples would greatly feel his loss. But Satan’s triumph was short; for in that company, witnessing the death of Stephen, there was one to whom Jesus was to reveal Himself. Saul took no part in casting the stones at Stephen, yet he consented to his death. He was zealous in persecuting the church of God, hunting them, seizing them in their houses, and delivering them to those who would slay them. Saul was a man of ability and education; his zeal and learning caused him to be highly esteemed by the Jews, while he was feared by many of the disciples of Christ. His talents were effectively employed by Satan in carrying forward his rebellion against the Son of God, and those who believed in Him. But God can break the power of the great adversary and set free those who are led captive by him. Christ had selected Saul as a “chosen vessel” to preach His name, to strengthen His disciples in their work, and to more than fill the place of Stephen.?{EW 199.1}[154]

§338 【14，扫罗的悔改】

§339 当扫罗带着授权他捉拿传讲耶稣的男女，并把他们捆绑到耶路撒冷的文书，前去大马士革时，恶天使们在他周围欢喜雀跃。但是突然有一道从天而来的亮光四面照着他，那道光使得恶天使们落荒而逃，使扫罗很快地仆倒在地。他听到有一个声音说：“扫罗，扫罗，你为什么逼迫我？”扫罗问道：“主啊，你是谁？”主说：“我就是你所逼迫的耶稣：你用脚踢刺是难的。”扫罗就恐惧战兢，十分惊奇，说：“主啊，你要我作什么？”主说：“起来，进城去，你所当作的事，必有人告诉你”（徒9:3-6;26:14;22:10）。{EW 200.1}[155]

§340 【The Conversion of Saul】

§341 As Saul journeyed to Damascus, with letters authorizing him to take men or women who were preaching Jesus, and bring them bound to Jerusalem, evil angels exulted around him. But suddenly a light from heaven shone round about him, which made the evil angels flee and caused him to fall quickly to the ground. He heard a voice saying, “Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou Me?” Saul inquired, “Who art Thou, Lord?” And the Lord said, “I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.” And Saul, trembling and astonished, said, “Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?” And the Lord said, “Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do.”?{EW 200.1}[155]

§342 与他同行的人站在那里，说不出话来，听见声音，却看不见人。当那道光消逝之后，扫罗从地上起来，睁开他的眼睛，发现自己竟不能看见什么。天上的亮光的荣耀已使他的眼睛瞎了。他们拉着他的手领他进了大马士革，他三日不能看见，也不吃，也不喝。后来主差祂的天使到扫罗曾希望去逮捕的一个人那里，在异象中向他显示他该往直街去，“在犹大的家里，访问一个大数人，名叫扫罗：因为，看哪，他正在祷告，又看见一个人，名叫亚拿尼亚，进来按手在他身上，叫他能看见”（徒9:11-12）。{EW 200.2}[156]

§343 The men who were with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. As the light passed away and Saul arose from the earth and opened his eyes, he found himself totally deprived of sight. The glory of the light of heaven had blinded him. They led him by the hand and brought him to Damascus, and he was three days without sight, neither did he eat nor drink. The Lord then sent His angel to one of the very men whom Saul had hoped to take captive and revealed to him in vision that he should go into the street called Straight, “and inquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus: for, behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight.”?{EW 200.2}[156]

§344 亚拿尼亚担心这事可能有误，就开始向主述说他所听到的关于扫罗的事。但是主对亚拿尼亚说：“你只管去：因为他是我所拣选的器皿，要在外邦人和君王并以色列人面前宣扬我的名：我也要指示他，为我的名必须受许多的苦难。”亚拿尼亚遵从了主的指示，进入了那家，把手按在扫罗身上说：“兄弟扫罗，在你来的路上向你显现的主，就是耶稣，打发我来，叫你能看见，又被圣灵充满”（徒9:15-17）。{EW 200.3}[157]

§345 Ananias feared that there might be some mistake in this matter, and began to relate to the Lord what he had heard of Saul. But the Lord said unto Ananias,?“Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto Me, to bear My name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel: for I will show him how great things he must suffer for My name’s sake.” Ananias followed the directions of the Lord, and entered into the house, and putting his hands on him, said, “Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.”?{EW 200.3}[157]

§346 扫罗立刻就看见了，并且起来受了洗。于是他就在各会堂里教导说耶稣确实是上帝的儿子。凡听见的人都惊奇，询问说：“在耶路撒冷残害求告这名的，不是这人吗？并且他到这里来，特要捆绑他们，带到祭司长那里。”但扫罗越发有能力，驳倒犹太人。他们又感到不安了。人们都熟知扫罗反对耶稣并他热心追捕凡信祂名的人，交出他们去受死的事；他奇妙的转变使许多人确信耶稣就是上帝的儿子。扫罗以圣灵的能力叙述了他的经验。他逼迫人致死，捆绑并交送男男女女入狱，当他旅行去大马士革时，突然有一道极亮的光从天而来，四面照着他，耶稣亲自向他显现了，并且教他知道祂是上帝的儿子。{EW 201.1}[158]

§347 Immediately Saul received sight and arose and was baptized. He then taught in the synagogues that Jesus was indeed the Son of God. All who heard him were amazed and inquired, “Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?” But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews. They were again in trouble. All were acquainted with Saul’s opposition to Jesus and his zeal in hunting out and delivering up to death all who believed on His name; and his miraculous conversion convinced many that Jesus was the Son of God. Saul related his experience in the power of the Holy Spirit. He was persecuting unto death, binding and delivering into prison both men and women, when, as he journeyed to Damascus, suddenly a great light from heaven shone round about him, and Jesus revealed Himself to him, and taught him that He was the Son of God.?{EW 201.1}[158]

§348 扫罗既这样勇敢地传讲耶稣，就发挥了一种强大的影响力。他对圣经本有认识。在他悔改之后，有一道神圣的亮光照在关于耶稣的预言上，使他能清楚而大胆地传扬真理，并纠正对圣经的误解。他既有上帝的灵在身上，就能清楚而有力地向他的听众讲解基督第一次降临前的各种预言，并向他们说明圣经关于祂受难、死亡和复活的预言已经应验了。{EW 201.2}[159]

§349 As Saul thus boldly preached Jesus, he exerted a powerful influence. He had a knowledge of the Scriptures, and after his conversion a divine light shone upon the prophecies concerning Jesus, which enabled him clearly and boldly to present the truth and to correct any perversion of the Scriptures. With the Spirit of God resting upon him, he would in a clear?and forcible manner carry his hearers down through the prophecies to the time of Christ’s first advent and show them that the scriptures had been fulfilled which referred to His sufferings, death, and resurrection.?{EW 201.2}[159]

§350 【15，犹太人决心杀害保罗】

§351 祭司长和官长们既目睹了保罗叙述其经验的结果，就对他产生仇恨。他们看到他大胆地传讲耶稣并奉祂的名行奇事，以致群众们都听他并且转离了他们的传统，且视犹太领袖们是杀害上帝儿子的凶手。他们怒火中烧，于是聚集商议怎样扑灭这场兴奋。他们一致认为，唯一的安全之策就是把保罗处死。但是上帝知道他们的意图，天使们奉命保卫他，好使他可以活着，履行他的使命。{EW 202.1}[160]

§352 【The Jews Decide to Kill Paul】

§353 As the chief priests and rulers witnessed the effect of the relation of Paul’s experience, they were moved with hatred against him. They saw that he boldly preached Jesus and wrought miracles in His name, that multitudes listened to him and turned from their traditions and looked upon the Jewish leaders as the murderers of the Son of God. Their anger was kindled, and they assembled to consult as to what was best to be done to put down the excitement. They agreed that the only safe course was to put Paul to death. But God knew of their intention, and angels were commissioned to guard him, that he might live to fulfill his mission.?{EW 202.1}[160]

§354 不信的犹太人在撒但的怂恿下，昼夜在大马士革的城门守候，好在保罗出城时立即杀害他。但是保罗已经得知犹太人在寻索他的性命，门徒们就在夜间用筐子把他从城墙上缒下去。犹太人这次既然没能实现他们的目的，就又羞又怒。撒但的目标也落空了。{EW 202.2}[161]

§355 Led by Satan, the unbelieving Jews watched the gates of Damascus day and night, that as Paul should pass out, they might immediately kill him. But Paul had been informed that the Jews were seeking his life, and the disciples let him down over the wall in a basket by night. At this failure to carry out their purposes, the Jews were ashamed and indignant, and Satan’s object was defeated.?{EW 202.2}[161]

§356 此后，保罗到了耶路撒冷，想与门徒结交；但是他们却都怕他。他们无法相信他是门徒。在大马士革犹太人曾寻索他的性命，而他自己的弟兄们又不愿接受他；但是巴拿巴接待了他，领他去见使徒们，把他在路上怎么看见主，他在大马士革怎么奉耶稣的名放胆传道，都讲给他们听。{EW 202.3}[162]

§357 After this, Paul went to Jerusalem to join himself to the disciples; but they were all afraid of him. They could not believe that he was a disciple. His life had been hunted by the Jews in Damascus, and his own brethren would not receive him; but Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles, and declared?unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way and that he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus.?{EW 202.3}[162]

§358 但是撒但仍在怂恿犹太人消灭保罗，耶稣就吩咐他离开耶路撒冷。他与巴拿巴一起，进入其它各城，传讲耶稣并行奇事，许多人就悔改归主了。当一个生来是瘸腿的人被医好时，拜惯了偶像的众人就要向使徒们献祭。保罗感到忧伤，就告诉他们他和他的同工也只是人，而且只可敬拜创造了天、地、海和其中万物的上帝。这样，保罗就在人前高举了上帝；但是他几乎不能制止他们。对于真上帝的信心，以及应当敬拜并尊荣祂的初步信念，正在他们心中成形；而当他们在听保罗讲道时，撒但正怂恿从其它各城追踪保罗而来的不信的犹太人，要破坏藉着他做成的善工。这些犹太人用谣言指控保罗，挑唆那些拜偶像的人。人们的惊奇和钦佩现在变成仇恨了。不久之前还准备要敬拜门徒们的那些人，竟用石头打保罗，并把他拖到城外，以为他是死了。但是当门徒们正围着他，为他悲恸的时候，他们高兴地看到他竟站了起来，和他们一起走进城去。{EW 203.1}[163]

§359 But Satan was stirring up the Jews to destroy Paul, and Jesus bade him leave Jerusalem. In company with Barnabas, he went into other cities, preaching Jesus and working miracles, and many were converted. As one man was healed who had always been lame, the people who worshiped idols were about to sacrifice to the disciples. Paul was grieved, and told them that he and his fellow laborer were only men and that the God who made heaven and earth, the sea, and all things that are therein, must alone be worshiped. Thus Paul exalted God before the people; but he could scarcely restrain them. The first conception of faith in the true God, and of the worship and honor due to Him, was being formed in their minds; and as they were listening to Paul, Satan was urging on the unbelieving Jews of other cities to follow after Paul to destroy the good work wrought through him. These Jews stirred up the minds of those idolaters by false reports against Paul. The wonder and admiration of the people now changed to hate, and they who a short time before were ready to worship the disciples, stoned Paul and drew him out of the city, supposing that he was dead. But as the disciples were standing about Paul and mourning over him, to their joy he rose up and went with them into the city.?{EW 203.1}[163]

§360 再一次，当保罗和西拉传讲耶稣时，有一个被占卜之灵附着的女人跟着他们，喊着说：“这些人是至高上帝的仆人，对我们传说救人的道。”她这样跟了门徒们许多日子。但是保罗感到忧伤；因为在他们后面的这种喊叫使人们的心转离了真理。撒但引导她这样做的目的是要令人们反感并破坏门徒们的感化力。保罗灵里激愤，转过身来对那灵说：“我奉耶稣基督的名，吩咐你从她身上出来”；邪灵受到了斥责，就离开了她。{EW 203.2}[164]

§361 Again, as Paul and Silas preached Jesus, a certain woman possessed with a spirit of divination followed them, crying, “These men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation.” Thus she followed the disciples many days. But Paul was grieved; for this crying after them diverted the minds of the people from the truth. Satan’s object in leading her to do this was to disgust the people?and destroy the influence of the disciples. Paul’s spirit was stirred within him, and he turned and said to the spirit, “I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her”; and the evil spirit was rebuked, and left her.?{EW 203.2}[164]

§362 她的主人们喜欢她跟在门徒后面喊叫；但是当邪灵离开她以后，他们看见她成了一个温柔的基督门徒，就生气了。藉着她的占卜，他们已经赚了许多钱财，而现在他们得利的指望没有了。撒但的目标落空了；但是他的爪牙们揪住保罗和西拉，拉他们到市上去见首领，又带到官长面前说：“这些人原是犹太人，竟骚扰我们的城。”众人就一同起来攻击他们。官长们剥了他们的衣裳，吩咐人打他们。打了许多棍，便将他们下在监里，嘱咐禁卒严紧看守，禁卒领了这样的命令，就把他们下在内监里，两脚上了木狗。但是有主的天使在监牢的围墙里陪伴着他们，并且使他们的关押成为上帝荣耀的见证，向人们显明上帝在运作，与祂所拣选的仆人们同在。{EW 204.1}[165]

§363 Her masters were pleased that she cried after the disciples; but when the evil spirit left her, and they saw her a meek disciple of Christ, they were enraged. They had gathered much money by her fortunetelling, and now the hope of their gain was gone. Satan’s object was defeated; but his servants caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market place, unto the rulers, and to the magistrates, saying, “These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city.” And the multitude rose up together against them, and the magistrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailer to keep them safely, who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison and made their feet fast in the stocks. But the angels of the Lord accompanied them within the prison walls, and caused their imprisonment to tell to the glory of God, and show to the people that God was in the work, and with His chosen servants.?{EW 204.1}[165]

§364 半夜，保罗和西拉祷告唱诗赞美上帝，忽然地大震动，甚至监牢的地基都摇动了；我看到上帝的天使立即松开了每个人的锁链。禁卒一醒，看到监门全开，就惊恐万状，以为囚犯已经逃走了，而且他必被处死。但是当他要自杀的时候，保罗大声呼叫说：“不要伤害自己：因为我们都在这里。”{EW 204.2}[166]

§365 At midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God, and suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken; and I saw that immediately the angel of God loosed everyone’s bands. The keeper of the prison, upon awaking and seeing the prison doors open, was affrighted. He thought that the prisoners had escaped, and that he must be punished with death. But as he was about to kill himself, Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, “Do thyself no harm: for we are all here.”?{EW 204.2}[166]

§366 上帝的能力在那里使禁卒悔悟了。他叫人拿灯来，就跳进去，战战兢兢地俯伏在保罗和西拉面前，又领他们出来，说：“二位先生，我当怎样行才可以得救？”他们说：“当信主耶稣，你和你一家都必得救。”禁卒集合了他全家的人，保罗就向他们传讲耶稣。这样，那禁卒的心就与他弟兄们的心联合一致了。他又洗了他们的伤，他和他的全家当夜都受了洗。于是他就给他们摆上饭，他和他全家因为信了上帝，都很喜乐。{EW 205.1}[167]

§367 The power of God there convicted the jailer. He called for a light, and springing in, came trembling and fell down before Paul and Silas, and brought them out, and said, “Sirs, what must I do to be saved?” And they said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.” The keeper of the prison then assembled his whole household, and Paul preached unto them Jesus. Thus the jailer’s heart was united to those of his brethren, and he washed their stripes, and he and all his house were baptized that night. He then set food before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house.?{EW 205.1}[167]

§368 打开监牢的门，并使禁卒和他全家悔改归主，上帝的能力在这些事上显现的奇妙消息很快就传遍了四方。官长们听到了这些事，就害怕，打发差役到禁卒那里，要他把保罗和西拉放了。但是保罗不愿以一种私下的方式离开监牢；他不愿上帝能力的显现被隐藏，所以就对他们说：“我们是罗马人，并没有定罪，他们就在众人面前打了我们，又把我们下在监里，现在要私下撵我们出去吗？这是不行的。叫他们自己来领我们出去吧。”当这些话被回禀官长们时，官长听见他们是罗马人，就惊慌，唯恐他们会向皇帝上诉他们的不合法待遇。于是就来劝他们，领他们出来，请他们离开那城。{EW 205.2}[168]

§369 The wonderful news of the manifestation of the power of God in opening the prison doors, and in the conversion of the keeper and his family, was soon spread abroad. The rulers heard of these things, and were afraid, and sent to the jailer, requesting him to let Paul and Silas go. But Paul would not leave the prison in a private manner; he was not willing that the manifestation of the power of God should be concealed. He said unto them, “They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us into prison; and now do they thrust us out privily? nay verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out.” When these words were told to the magistrates, and it was known that the apostles were Roman citizens, the rulers were alarmed for fear they would make complaint to the emperor of their unlawful treatment. And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and desired them to depart out of the city.?{EW 205.2}[168]

§370 【16，保罗访问耶路撒冷】

§371 保罗悔改归主之后，访问了耶路撒冷并在那里传讲耶稣和祂恩典的奇事。他叙述了自己奇妙的改变，这使得祭司和官长们极为恼怒，以致他们要寻索他的性命。但是为了救他，当他祷告的时候，耶稣在异象中再次向他显现，对他说：“你赶紧地离开耶路撒冷：因你为我作的见证，这里的人必不领受。”保罗回答说：“主啊，他们知道我从前把信你的人收在监里，又在各会堂里鞭打他们。并且你的见证人司提反被害流血的时候，我也站在旁边欢喜，又看守害死他之人的衣裳。”保罗以为耶路撒冷的犹太人不会拒绝他的见证，会觉得发生在他身上的大改变只有藉着上帝的能力才能做成。但是他得到的回答比从前的更坚定：“你去吧：因为我要差你远远地往外邦人那里去。”{EW 206.1}[169]

§372 【Paul Visits Jerusalem】

§373 After Paul’s conversion, he visited Jerusalem and there preached Jesus and the wonders of His grace. He related his miraculous conversion, which so enraged the priests and rulers that they sought to take his life. But that he might be saved, Jesus again appeared to him in a vision while he was praying, and said unto him, “Get thee quickly out of Jerusalem: for they will not receive thy testimony concerning Me.” Paul answered, “Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on Thee: and when the blood of Thy martyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him.” Paul thought that the Jews in Jerusalem could not resist his testimony; that they would consider that the great change in him could be wrought only by the power of God. But the reply was more decided than before: “Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles.”?{EW 206.1}[169]

§374 保罗不在耶路撒冷期间，写了许多信给不同的地方，叙述他的经验并且作了有力的见证。但是有些人竭力摧毁这些信件的影响力。他们不得不承认他的信是有分量有能力的，但是他们说他是其貌不扬，言语鄙陋的。{EW 206.2}[170]

§375 During Paul’s absence from Jerusalem, he wrote many letters to different places, relating his experience and bearing a powerful testimony. But some strove to destroy the influence of those letters. They were forced to admit that his letters were weighty and powerful, but they declared that his bodily presence was weak and his speech contemptible.?{EW 206.2}[170]

§376 实际上保罗是一个极为博学的人。他的智慧和风度令听众着迷。有学识的人喜欢他的知识，他们中的许多人都信靠了耶稣。他在君王和大批群众面前时，会口若悬河，似乎要倾倒凡在他面前的人。这大大激怒了祭司和长老们。保罗能够轻易地进入深刻的推理，继而高飞翱翔，把人们带入他最高尚的思路，使人们看到上帝恩典的深刻丰富，并且在他们面前描绘出基督令人惊异的爱。然后，他会用简朴的话语使平民百姓都能理解，并用一种最有力的方式叙述他的经验，这使他们产生一种热忱的愿望，要成为基督的门徒。{EW 206.3}[171]

§377 The facts in the case were that Paul was a man of great learning, and his wisdom and manners charmed his hearers. Learned men were pleased with his knowledge, and many of them believed on Jesus. When before kings and large assemblies, he would pour forth such eloquence as would fascinate all before him. This greatly enraged the priests and elders. Paul could?readily enter into deep reasoning and, soaring up, carry the people with him in the most exalted trains of thought, bringing to view the deep riches of the grace of God and portraying before them the amazing love of Christ. Then with simplicity he would come down to the understanding of the common people and in a most powerful manner relate his experience, which called forth from them an ardent desire to become the disciples of Christ.?{EW 206.3}[171]

§378 主又向保罗显现，向他启示说他必须前往耶路撒冷，他要在那里被捆绑，并为祂的名受苦。虽然他很长一段时间作了囚犯，可是主却藉着他推展了祂特别的工作。他的锁链要成为传播认识基督之知识的手段，从而荣耀上帝。当他被押往各城受审时，他关于耶稣的见证和他自己悔改归主的有趣事件就得以在君王和官长们面前叙述出来，好使他们在关于耶稣的事上无可推诿。成千上万的人相信了祂并且因祂的名而欢喜快乐。我看到保罗在海上旅行时，上帝特别的旨意就得以实现了；祂定意要全体船员可以这样目睹上帝的能力藉着保罗行出来，而且外邦人也可以听到耶稣的名，使许多人可以因着保罗的教导和目睹他所行的奇事而悔改归主。君王和官长们因他的推理而着迷，他以热诚和圣灵的大能传讲耶稣，并且叙述他自己经验的有趣事件，使他们坚信耶稣就是上帝的儿子。虽然有些人在听保罗讲道时感到惊奇惊讶，有一个人曾喊叫说：“你这样劝我，几乎叫我作基督徒了。”可是那些听见他讲话的人中大部分都想他们在将来的某个时间会考虑他们所听到的。撒但利用了人们的拖延，而且，他们既在自己的心被软化时忽视了机会，那机会就永远失去了。他们的心变得刚硬了。{EW 207.1}[172]

§379 Again the Lord appeared to Paul and revealed to him that he must go up to Jerusalem, that he would there be bound and suffer for His name. Although he was a prisoner for a great length of time, yet the Lord carried forward His special work through him. His bonds were to be the means of spreading the knowledge of Christ and thus glorifying God. As he was sent from city to city for his trial, his testimony concerning Jesus and the interesting incidents of his own conversion were related before kings and governors, that they should be left without excuse concerning Jesus. Thousands believed on Him and rejoiced in His name. I saw that God’s special purpose was fulfilled in the journey of Paul upon the sea; He designed that the ship’s crew might thus witness the power of God through Paul and that the heathen also might hear the name of Jesus, and that many might be converted through the teaching of Paul and by witnessing the miracles he wrought. Kings and governors were charmed by his reasoning, and as with zeal and the power of the Holy Spirit he preached Jesus and related the interesting events of his experience, conviction fastened upon them that Jesus was the Son of God. While some wondered with amazement as they listened to Paul, one cried out, “Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian.” Yet the most of those who heard thought that at some future time they would?consider what they had heard. Satan took advantage of the delay, and, as they neglected the opportunity when their hearts were softened, it was forever lost. Their hearts became hardened.?{EW 207.1}[172]

§380 我蒙指示，看到撒但的作为。他先是弄瞎了犹太人的眼睛，使他们不愿接受耶稣为他们的救主；然后就藉着他们因祂所行的神迹奇事而生的妒忌诱导他们寻索祂的性命。撒但进了一个基督门徒的心，诱使他去把祂卖在祂敌人的手中，以便他们可以钉死生命和荣耀的主。{EW 208.1}[173]

§381 I was shown the work of Satan in first blinding the eyes of the Jews so that they would not receive Jesus as their Saviour; and next in leading them, through envy because of His mighty works, to desire His life. Satan entered one of Christ’s own followers and led him on to betray Him into the hands of His enemies, that they might crucify the Lord of life and glory.?{EW 208.1}[173]

§382 在耶稣从死里复活后，犹太人罪上加罪地设法藉着收买罗马守卫兵作假见证来隐瞒祂复活的事实。但是耶稣的复活藉着许多见证人的同时复活得到了加倍的认证。在祂复活后，耶稣向祂的门徒们显现，并且同时向五百多人显现。同时那些与祂一同复活的人也向多人显现，宣布耶稣已经复活了。{EW 208.2}[174]

§383 After Jesus arose from the dead, the Jews added sin to sin as they sought to hide the fact of His resurrection by hiring the Roman guard to testify to a falsehood. But the resurrection of Jesus was made doubly sure by the resurrection of a multitude of witnesses at the same time. After His resurrection, Jesus appeared to His disciples, and to above five hundred at once, while those whom He brought up with Him appeared unto many, declaring that Jesus had risen.?{EW 208.2}[174]

§384 犹太人拒绝接受上帝的儿子并且使他们的手沾满了祂最宝贵的鲜血，撒但藉此使他们反抗了上帝。不管给出多么有力的证据，证明耶稣是上帝的儿子，世界的主救赎主，他们还是杀了祂，而且不愿接受任何对祂有利的见证。与撒但在堕落之后一样，他们唯一的指望和安慰，就在于设法胜过上帝的儿子。所以他们藉着逼迫基督的门徒并处死他们，继续反叛上帝。在他们的耳中听来，再没有什么比他们曾钉十字架的耶稣的名字更为刺耳的了；他们决意不听任何有利于祂的证据。所以当圣灵藉着司提反宣布耶稣是上帝儿子的有力证据时，他们就捂住耳朵，免得他们听到后会信服。撒但牢牢控制了那些杀害耶稣的凶手。他们藉着种种恶行，已献上自己作他忠心的臣民。他也藉着他们作工，骚扰相信基督的人。他藉着犹太人作工，耸动外邦人反对耶稣和跟从祂的人。但是上帝差派祂的天使去坚固门徒们的工作，好使他们见证他们所看见所听见的事，并最终凭着他们的坚贞，用他们的鲜血印证他们所见证的道。{EW 208.3}[175]

§385 Satan had caused the Jews to rebel against God by refusing to receive His Son, and by staining their hands with His most precious blood. No matter how powerful the evidence now produced that Jesus was the Son of God, the Redeemer of the world, they had murdered Him, and would not receive any evidence in His favor. Their only hope and consolation, like that of Satan after his fall, was in trying to prevail against the Son of God. They therefore continued their rebellion by persecuting the disciples of Christ, and putting them to death. Nothing fell so harshly on their ears as the name of Jesus whom they had crucified; and they were determined not to listen to any evidence in His favor. As when the Holy Spirit through Stephen declared the mighty evidence of Jesus’?being the Son of God, they stopped their ears lest they should be convinced. Satan had the murderers of Jesus fast in his grasp. By wicked works they had yielded themselves his willing subjects, and through them he was at work to trouble and annoy the believers in Christ. He worked through the Jews to stir up the Gentiles against Jesus and against those who followed Him. But God sent His angels to strengthen the disciples for their work, that they might testify of the things they had seen and heard, and at last by their steadfastness, seal their testimony with their blood.?{EW 208.3}[175]

§386 撒但因犹太人被牢牢地困在他的网罗中而欢喜快乐。他们仍在继续他们无用的仪式，献祭和条例。当耶稣被挂在十字架上喊叫说“成了！”的时候，殿里的幔子从上到下被撕为两半，表示上帝不会再与祭司们在那殿里相会，不会再接受他们的献祭和礼仪了，也表明犹太人和外邦人之间的隔墙已经拆断了。耶稣已经为犹太人和外邦人奉献了祂自己。他们若要得救，就必须信靠祂为唯一的赎罪祭，为世界的救主。{EW 209.1}[176]

§387 Satan rejoiced that the Jews were safe in his snare. They still continued their useless forms, their sacrifices, and ordinances. As Jesus hung upon the cross and cried, “It is finished,” the veil of the temple was rent in twain from top to bottom, to signify that God would no longer meet with the priests in the temple, to accept their sacrifices and ordinances, and also to show that the partition wall between the Jews and the Gentiles was broken down. Jesus had made an offering of Himself for both, and if saved at all, both must believe in Him as the only offering for sin, the Saviour of the world.?{EW 209.1}[176]

§388 当耶稣挂在十字架上，兵丁把枪扎入耶稣的肋旁时，流出来两股不同的液体，血和水。血要洗净凡信靠祂名之人的罪；水要代表从耶稣为信徒舍命而得到的活水。{EW 209.2}[177]

§389 When the soldier pierced the side of Jesus as He hung upon the cross, there came out two distinct streams, one of blood, the other of water. The blood was to wash away the sins of those who should believe in His name, and the water was to represent that living water which is obtained from Jesus to give life to the believer.?{EW 209.2}[177]

§390 【17，大背道】

§391 我被带到了异教拜偶像的人残酷逼迫并杀害基督徒的时期。血流成河。高贵的人、有学识的人、以及平民百姓都一样毫无怜悯地被杀害了。富足的家庭沦为贫穷，因为他们不愿放弃自己的信仰。这些基督徒尽管遭受了逼迫和痛苦，但他们不愿降低标准。他们保持了自己信仰的纯正。我看到撒但因他们的苦难而得意狂喜。但是上帝却以极大的嘉许注视着祂忠心的殉道者们。生活在那个可怕时期的基督徒大蒙祂的眷爱，因为他们乐于为祂的缘故受苦。他们所经受的每一苦难都加增了他们在天上的赏赐。{EW 210.1}[178]

§392 【The Great Apostasy】

§393 I was carried forward to the time when heathen idolaters cruelly persecuted and killed the Christians. Blood flowed in torrents. The noble, the learned, and the common people were alike slain without mercy. Wealthy families were reduced to poverty, because they would not yield their religion. Notwithstanding the persecution and sufferings which these Christians endured, they would not lower the standard. They kept their religion pure. I saw that Satan exulted and triumphed over their sufferings. But God looked upon His faithful martyrs with great approbation. The Christians who lived in that fearful time were greatly beloved of Him, because they were willing to suffer for His sake. Every suffering endured by them increased their reward in heaven.?{EW 210.1}[178]

§394 虽然撒但因圣徒们所受的苦难而欢喜快乐，可是他并不满足。他既想控制人的身体也想控制人的思想。他们所受的苦难只能驱使他们更亲近主，彼此相爱，空前地唯恐得罪祂。撒但想要引他们令上帝不悦；然后他们就会失去自己的力量，意志和决心。虽然有成千上万的人被杀害，但有其他人涌出来填补他们的位置。撒但看到他在失去他的臣民；因为虽然他们遭受了逼迫和死亡，却安稳地属于耶稣基督，成了祂国度的子民。因此撒但就制定了计划，要更成功地与上帝的政权作斗争并推翻教会。他诱使异教拜偶像的人信奉了一部分基督教信仰。他们自称相信基督被钉十字架和复活，并且提议与跟从耶稣的联合，但他们的心却没有改变。哦，教会有了可怕的危险。那是一段精神极为痛苦的时期。有些人以为，他们若下来与信奉了部分基督教信仰的拜偶像者联合，会导致他们全然悔改。撒但正在设法败坏圣经的道理。{EW 210.2}[179]

§395 Although Satan rejoiced because of the sufferings of the saints, yet he was not satisfied. He wanted control of the mind as well as the body. The sufferings that they endured only drove them closer to the Lord, leading them to love one another, and causing them to fear more than ever to offend Him. Satan wished to lead them to displease God; then they would lose their strength, fortitude, and firmness. Although thousands were slain, yet others were springing up to supply their places. Satan saw that he was losing his subjects; for although they suffered persecution and death, yet they were secured to Jesus Christ, to be the subjects of His kingdom. Satan therefore laid his plans to fight more successfully against the government of God and overthrow the church. He led the heathen idolaters to embrace a part of the Christian faith. They professed to believe in the crucifixion?and resurrection of Christ, and proposed to unite with the followers of Jesus, without a change of heart. Oh, the fearful danger of the church. It was a time of mental anguish. Some thought that if they should come down and unite with those idolaters who had embraced a portion of the Christian faith, it would be the means of their full conversion. Satan was seeking to corrupt the doctrines of the Bible.?{EW 210.2}[179]

§396 我看到最后标准被降低了，异教徒也与基督徒们联合了。虽然这些拜偶像的人自称悔改了，但他们却把他们的偶像带进了教会，只是把他们崇拜的对象换成了圣徒们的像，甚至是基督和祂母亲马利亚的像。当基督的信徒们渐渐与他们联合时，基督教就变得败坏了，教会就失去了其纯正和能力。有些人拒绝与他们联合；这样的人保持了他们的纯正和唯独对上帝的敬拜。他们不愿向天上的或地底下的任何形像跪拜。{EW 211.1}[180]

§397 I saw that at last the standard was lowered, and that the heathen were uniting with the Christians. Although these worshipers of idols professed to be converted, they brought their idolatry with them into the church, only changing the objects of their worship to images of saints, and even of Christ and of Mary His mother. As the followers of Christ gradually united with them, the Christian religion became corrupted and the church lost its purity and power. Some refused to unite with them; such preserved their purity and worshiped God alone. They would not bow down to an image of anything in the heavens above or in the earth beneath.?{EW 211.1}[180]

§398 撒但因许多人的堕落而狂喜；然后他就激动那堕落了的教会去强迫那些愿意持守纯正信仰的人，要么屈服于他们的各种仪式和偶像敬拜，要么被处死。逼迫的火焰再次对基督的真教会点燃起来了，数百万的基督徒被毫无怜悯地杀害了。{EW 211.2}[181]

§399 Satan exulted over the fall of so many; and then he stirred up the fallen church to force those who would preserve the purity of their religion either to yield to their ceremonies and image worship or be put to death. The fires of persecution were again kindled against the true church of Christ, and millions were slain without mercy.?{EW 211.2}[181]

§400 呈现在我面前的景象乃是这样：一大群异教拜偶像的人举着一面黑旗，其上有太阳、月亮和众星的形像。这群人似乎非常凶猛愤怒。然后我蒙指示看到另一群人，举着一面纯净的白旗，其上写着：“纯正圣洁归于主。”他们的面容有着坚定和神圣顺从的记号。我看到异教拜偶像的人接近了他们，于是就有了一场大屠杀。基督徒们在他们面前消失了；可是基督徒的团队却更紧密的团结在一起，而且那面旗帜也举得更坚定了。当许多人倒下时，就有别人重新集结在那面旗帜之下，填补他们的空缺。{EW 211.3}[182]

§401 It was presented before me in the following manner: A large company of heathen idolaters bore a black banner, upon which were figures of the sun, moon, and stars. This company seemed to be very fierce and angry. I was then shown another company bearing a pure white banner, upon which was written, “Purity and holiness unto the Lord.” Their countenances were marked with firmness and heavenly?resignation. I saw the heathen idolaters approach them, and there was a great slaughter. The Christians melted away before them; and yet the Christian company pressed the more closely together, and held the banner more firmly. As many fell, others rallied around the banner and filled their places.?{EW 211.3}[182]

§402 我看到那群拜偶像的人在一起商议。既然没能使基督徒们屈服，他们就一致同意采取另一个计划。我看到他们降下了他们的旗帜，然后接近了那个坚定的基督徒团队，并且向他们提议。起初他们的提议被全然拒绝了。后来我看到基督徒的团队也聚在一起商议。有些人说他们愿意降下旗帜，接受那些提议，并且保住他们的性命，最终他们会获得力量在异教徒中举起他们的旗帜。然而，少数人不愿屈从这个计划，而是坚定地选择至死持住他们的旗帜，而不是降下它。然后我看到许多人降下了旗帜，与异教徒联合了；但是那稳固坚定的人却再次抓住它并将它举得更高。我看到不断有人离开了那群举有纯正旗帜的人，并到那黑旗下与拜偶像的人联合，去逼迫那些举着白色旗帜的人。许多人被杀了，可是那面白色的旗帜依然被高举着，信徒们兴起来集结在它周围。{EW 212.1}[183]

§403 I saw the company of idolaters consulting together. Failing to make the Christians yield, they agreed to another plan. I saw them lower their banner and then approach that firm Christian company and make propositions to them. At first their propositions were utterly refused. Then I saw the Christian company consulting together. Some said that they would lower the banner, accept the propositions, and save their lives, and at last they could gain strength to raise their banner among the heathen. A few, however, would not yield to this plan, but firmly chose to die holding their banner rather than to lower it. Then I saw many lower the banner and unite with the heathen; but the firm and steadfast would again seize it and bear it on high. I saw that persons were continually leaving the company of those who bore the pure banner, and were uniting with the idolaters under the black banner, to persecute those bearing the white banner. Many were slain, yet the white banner was held high, and believers were raised up to rally around it.?{EW 212.1}[183]

§404 最初怂恿异教徒愤怒反对耶稣的犹太人没能逃脱刑罚。在审判厅里，当彼拉多犹豫不肯定耶稣的罪时，狂怒的犹太人喊道：“祂的血归到我们和我们的子孙身上。”犹太民族已经体验了他们自惹的可怕咒诅的实现。异教徒和所谓的基督徒都成了他们的仇敌。那些自命为基督徒者，凭着他们对被犹太人钉十字架之基督的热心，以为越给犹太人带来痛苦，就越能使上帝喜悦。因此许多不信的犹太人被杀了，其他人则从一个地方被驱逐到另一个地方，受到了几乎每一种方式的惩罚。{EW 212.2}[184]

§405 The Jews who first aroused the rage of the heathen against Jesus were not to escape unpunished. In the judgment hall, as Pilate hesitated to condemn Jesus, the infuriated Jews cried, “His blood be on us, and on our children.” The fulfillment of this terrible curse which they called down upon their own heads, the Jewish nation has experienced. The heathen and those called Christians alike have been their foes. Those professed Christians, in their zeal for Christ,?whom the Jews crucified, thought that the more suffering they could bring upon them, the better would God be pleased. Many of the unbelieving Jews were therefore killed, while others were driven from place to place and were punished in almost every manner.?{EW 212.2}[184]

§406 基督和被杀害之门徒的血，归到了他们身上。他们遭到了可怕的报应。上帝的咒诅随着他们。他们成了异教徒和所谓基督徒的笑柄和嘲讽的对象。人们贬低、躲避、厌恶他们，好像有该隐的记号在他们身上。可是我看到上帝奇特地保存了这班人，并将他们分散在世界各地，好使人可以看他们是特别遭受上帝的咒诅报应的。我看到犹太人作为一个民族已被上帝已抛弃了；但是在他们中间仍有人个别地悔改，并扯去他们心上的帕子，看到关于他们的预言已经应验了；他们会接受耶稣为世界的救主，并看明他们的民族在拒绝并钉死祂的事上所犯的重罪。{EW 213.1}[185]

§407 The blood of Christ and of the disciples, whom they had put to death, was upon them, and they were visited with terrible judgments. The curse of God followed them, and they were a byword and a derision to the heathen and to so-called Christians. They were degraded, shunned, and detested, as if the brand of Cain were upon them. Yet I saw that God had marvelously preserved this people and scattered them over the world that they might be looked upon as specially visited by the curse of God. I saw that God had forsaken the Jews as a nation; but that individuals among them will yet be converted and be enabled to tear the veil from their hearts and see that the prophecy concerning them has been fulfilled; they will receive Jesus as the Saviour of the world and see the great sin of their nation in rejecting and crucifying Him.?{EW 213.1}[185]

§408 【18，不法的隐意】

§409 撒但的计划一直是吸引人心离开耶稣转向人，并摧毁个人的责任心。撒但试探上帝儿子的计划失败了；但当他试探堕落了的人类时，却取得了较大的成功。基督教败坏了。教皇和神父们僭取了崇高的地位，教导百姓指望他们，而不是指望基督赦罪。{EW 213.2}[186]

§410 【The Mystery of Iniquity】

§411 It has ever been the design of Satan to draw the minds of the people from Jesus to man, and to destroy individual accountability. Satan failed in his design when he tempted the Son of God; but he succeeded better when he came to fallen man. Christianity became corrupted. Popes and priests presumed to take an exalted position, and taught the people to look to them for the pardon of their sins, instead of looking to Christ for themselves.?{EW 213.2}[186]

§412 人们完全受了欺骗。他们受到教导，以为教皇和神父是基督的代表，而实际上他们是撒但的代表，那些叩拜他们的人乃是在敬拜撒但。人们需要圣经；神父们却认为让他们亲自读经是危险的，免得他们受到启迪，揭露他们领导人的罪恶。百姓受到教导，要接受这些骗子的每一句话，就象上帝亲口讲的一样。他们持有那唯独上帝才应该拥有的权柄。如果有任何人胆敢随从他们自己的信念，撒但和犹太人曾向耶稣施加的同样的仇恨就会被激起来反对他们，而那些掌权的人就会渴望流他们的血。{EW 214.1}[187]

§413 The people were wholly deceived. They were taught that the popes and priests were Christ’s representatives, when in fact they were the representatives of Satan, and those who bowed to them worshiped Satan. The people called for the Bible; but the priests considered it dangerous to let them have it to read for themselves, lest they should become enlightened and expose the sins of their leaders. The people were taught to receive every word from these deceivers as from the mouth of God. They held that power over the mind which God alone should hold. If any dared to follow their own convictions, the same hate which Satan and the Jews exercised toward Jesus would be kindled against them, and those in authority would thirst for their blood.?{EW 214.1}[187]

§414 我蒙指示，看到撒但特别得意的一段时期。大批的基督徒以一种可怕的方式被杀害了，因为他们希望保持自己信仰的纯正。圣经被人仇视，人们千方百计要从地上消灭它。百姓被禁止读经，违者以死刑论处；能找到的所有抄本都被烧掉了。但是我看到上帝对祂的圣言有一种特别的关怀。祂保护了它。在不同的时期，都只有很少的圣经抄本存在，可是祂不容许祂的道不为人知，因为在末后的日子它的抄本要变得那么多，以致每个家庭都能拥有它。我看到当只有很少的圣经抄本时，它对耶稣受迫害的信徒来说尤其宝贵，是他们特别的安慰。他们以最秘密的方式读经，而且那些有这种崇高特权的人感到他们是在朝见上帝，朝见祂的圣子耶稣，会见祂的门徒们。但是这种有福的特权使许多人付上了生命的代价。如果被发现了，他们就会被带到绞刑架或火刑柱上，或被丢到地牢里饿死。{EW 214.2}[188]

§415 I was shown a time when Satan especially triumphed. Multitudes of Christians were slain in a dreadful manner, because they would preserve the purity of their religion. The Bible was hated, and efforts were made to rid the earth of it. The people were forbidden to read it, on pain of death; and all the copies which could be found were burned. But I saw that God had a special care for His Word. He protected it. At different periods there were but a very few copies of the Bible in existence, yet He would not suffer His Word to be lost, for in the last days copies of it were to be so multiplied that every family could possess it. I saw that when there were but few copies of the Bible, it was precious and comforting to the persecuted followers of Jesus. It was read in the most secret manner, and those who had this exalted privilege felt that they had had an interview with God, with His Son Jesus, and with His disciples. But this blessed privilege cost many of them their lives. If discovered, they were taken to the headsman’s block, to the stake, or to the dungeon to die of starvation.?{EW 214.2}[188]

§416 撒但不能阻止救恩的计划。耶稣被钉了，且在第三日复活了。但是撒但告诉他的使者们，他要使被钉和复活表明对他有利。他愿意那些自称信耶稣的人相信给犹太人规定的各种祭祀与供献的律法已经在基督死时止息了，只要他能进一步使他们相信十诫的律法也与基督一同死了。{EW 215.1}[189]

§417 Satan could not hinder the plan of salvation. Jesus was crucified, and rose again the third day. But Satan told his angels that he would make the crucifixion and resurrection tell to his advantage. He was willing that those who professed faith in Jesus should believe that the laws regulating the Jewish sacrifices and offerings ceased at the death of Christ, if he could push them farther and make them believe that the law of ten commandments also died with Christ.?{EW 215.1}[189]

§418 我看到许多人欣然屈从了撒但的这个诡计。当看到上帝的圣律法被践踏在脚下时，全天庭都感到义愤填膺。耶稣和全体天军都熟悉上帝律法的性质；他们知道祂不会改变或废除律法。人类在堕落后的无望状况引起了天庭最深切的悲伤，并且感动耶稣来为违犯了上帝圣律法的人受死。但是如果那律法是可以被废除的，人类就可以得救而不必耶稣受死了。因此祂的死并没有摧毁祂父的律法，而是使律法为大为尊，并且加强了对其全部圣洁律例的顺从。{EW 215.2}[190]

§419 I saw that many readily yielded to this device of Satan. All heaven was moved with indignation as they saw the holy law of God trampled underfoot. Jesus and all the heavenly host were acquainted with the nature of God’s law; they knew that He would not change or abrogate it. The hopeless condition of man after the fall caused the deepest sorrow in heaven, and moved Jesus to offer to die for the transgressors of God’s holy law. But if that law could be abrogated, man might have been saved without the death of Jesus. Consequently His death did not destroy the law of His Father, but magnified and honored it and enforced obedience to all its holy precepts.?{EW 215.2}[190]

§420 若是教会保持了纯正和坚贞，撒但就不能欺骗他们，引诱他们践踏上帝的律法了。在这个大胆的计划中，撒但直接打击了上帝在天上和地上政权的基础。他的背叛使他被驱逐出了天庭。在他反叛之后，为了救他自己的性命，他希望上帝改变祂的律法，但是在全体天军面前被告知上帝的律法是不可改变的。撒但知道如果他能使别人违犯上帝的律法，他就能获得他们加入他的事业；因为每一个违犯那律法的人都必须死。{EW 215.3}[191]

§421 Had the church remained pure and steadfast, Satan could not have deceived them, and led them to trample on the law of God. In this bold plan, Satan strikes directly against the foundation of God’s government in heaven and on earth. His rebellion caused him to be expelled from heaven. After he rebelled, in order to save himself he wished God to change His law, but was told before the whole heavenly host that God’s law was unalterable. Satan knows that if he can cause others to violate God’s law, he has gained them to his cause; for every transgressor of that law must die.?{EW 215.3}[191]

§422 撒但决定走得更进一步。他告诉他的使者们，有些人会为上帝的律法非常热心，以致他们不能把他们抓进这个网罗里；十诫是那么清楚明白，以致许多人都会相信它们仍有约束力，所以他必须寻求只败坏其中的一条诫命。于是他就引导他的代表们试图去改变第四条，就是安息日的诫命，从而改变十诫中唯一一条能使人看到真神上帝、天地创造主的诫命。撒但将耶稣光荣的复活摆在他们面前，并且告诉他们说，通过祂在七日的第一日复活，祂把安息日从七日的第七日改到了第一日。{EW 215.4}[192]

§423 Satan decided to go still farther. He told his angels that some would be so jealous of God’s law that?they could not be caught in this snare; the ten commandments were so plain that many would believe that they were still binding, and therefore he must seek to corrupt only one of the commandments. He then led on his representatives to attempt to change the fourth, or Sabbath, commandment, thus altering the only one of the ten which brings to view the true God, the Maker of the heavens and the earth. Satan presented before them the glorious resurrection of Jesus, and told them that by His rising on the first day of the week, He changed the Sabbath from the seventh to the first day of the week.?{EW 215.4}[192]

§424 撒但就这样用复活来达到他的目的。他和他的使者们欢喜快乐了，因为那些自称为基督朋友的人充分接受了他们所预备的谬论。一个人带着宗教恐惧所看待的事情，另一个人却会接受。各种谬道就这样被人接受了并热心维护。在圣经中那么明白启示了的上帝的旨意，被各种谬道和遗传掩盖了。人的遗传反被当作上帝的诫命教导。虽然这个胆大包天的欺骗会继续下去直到耶稣的第二次显现，可是在这个错谬与欺骗的时期，始终都有上帝的见证人。在教会的黑暗和逼迫中，总是有真诚忠心的人持守了上帝的全部诫命。{EW 216.1}[193]

§425 Thus Satan used the resurrection to serve his purpose. He and his angels rejoiced that the errors they had prepared took so well with the professed friends of Christ. What one looked upon with religious horror, another would receive. Thus different errors were received and defended with zeal. The will of God, so plainly revealed in His Word, was covered up with errors and traditions, which have been taught as the commandments of God. Although this heaven-daring deception will be suffered to be carried on until the second appearing of Jesus, yet through all this time of error and deception, God has not been left without witnesses. Amid the darkness and persecution of the church there have always been true and faithful ones who kept all of God’s commandments.?{EW 216.1}[193]

§426 我看到，当天军目睹荣耀之君的受苦和死亡时，他们都惊异不已。但是我看到生命和荣耀的主，以喜乐和光辉充满了天庭的主打破死亡的捆绑，从祂的监牢走出来，成为一个胜利者时，他们并不觉得惊奇。所以，这两个事件若有一个需要用一个安息的日子来纪念的话，那应该是主钉十架。但是我看到这两件事都不是要改变或废除上帝的律法；相反，它们提供了上帝律法的不变性最有力的证据。{EW 216.2}[194]

§427 I saw that the angelic host were filled with amazement as they beheld the sufferings and death of the King of glory. But I saw that it was no marvel to them that the Lord of life and glory, He who filled all heaven with joy and splendor, should break the bands of death, and walk forth from His prison house, a triumphant conqueror. Therefore, if either of these events should be commemorated by a day of rest, it is the crucifixion. But I saw that neither of these?events was designed to alter or abrogate God’s law; on the contrary, they give the strongest proof of its immutability.?{EW 216.2}[194]

§428 这两个事件都有其纪念的方式。我们藉着享用圣餐，就是那掰开的饼和葡萄汁，表明主的死，直等到祂来。祂受苦和受死的情景就这样活现在我们心中。耶稣的复活是由洗礼来纪念的。我们藉着洗礼与祂一同埋葬，然后从水墓中起来，象祂复活一样，一举一动有新生的样式。{EW 217.1}[195]

§429 Both of these important events have their memorials. By partaking of the Lord’s supper, the broken bread and the fruit of the vine, we show forth the Lord’s death until He comes. The scenes of His sufferings and death are thus brought fresh to our minds. The resurrection of Christ is commemorated by our being buried with Him by baptism, and raised out of the watery grave, in likeness of His resurrection, to live in newness of life.?{EW 217.1}[195]

§430 我蒙指示，上帝的律法会永远立定，并且会存在于新地中直到永恒。在创造的时候，大地的根基立定，上帝的众子都景仰创造主的作为，全体天军也都欢呼。那时安息日的根基就立定了。在六天的创造结束时，上帝就在第七日歇了祂一切创造的工；并且赐福给第七日，定为圣日，因为在那日祂歇了自己一切的工。安息日是人类堕落前在伊甸园中设立的，亚当夏娃和全体天军都遵守了安息日。上帝在第七日安息了，并且赐福给第七日，定为圣日。我看到安息日永远不会废除；而且所有蒙救赎的圣徒，以及所有天军，都要遵守安息日，向伟大的创造主表示敬意直到永恒。{EW 217.2}[196]

§431 I was shown that the law of God would stand fast forever, and exist in the new earth to all eternity. At the creation, when the foundations of the earth were laid, the sons of God looked with admiration upon the work of the Creator, and all the heavenly host shouted for joy. It was then that the foundation of the Sabbath was laid. At the close of the six days of creation, God rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made; and He blessed the seventh day and sanctified it, because that in it He had rested from all His work. The Sabbath was instituted in Eden before the fall, and was observed by Adam and Eve, and all the heavenly host. God rested on the seventh day, and blessed and hallowed it. I saw that the Sabbath never will be done away; but that the redeemed saints, and all the angelic host, will observe it in honor of the great Creator to all eternity.?{EW 217.2}[196]

§432 【19，死亡不是永远受苦】

§433 撒但是在伊甸园开始他迷惑人的工作的。他曾对夏娃说：“你们不一定死。”这是撒但所上灵魂不死谬论的第一课。从那时直到如今，他经常进行这种欺骗，而且仍要进行，直到上帝的百姓由被掳的苦境转回。我蒙指示，看到亚当夏娃在伊甸园里。他们吃了那禁树的果子，于是那发火焰的剑环绕生命树，他们就被逐出乐园，免得他们吃生命树的果子成为永远不死的罪人。这树的果子有使人长生不老的功能。我听见天使问道：“亚当的家庭中有谁越过了那发火焰的剑去吃过生命树上的果子吗？”我便听见另一位天使回答说：“亚当家庭中没有一个人越过了那发火焰的剑去吃那树的果子，故此世上没有一个永远不死的罪人。”凡是犯罪的生灵必要永久死亡——不再有复活之望的死亡；那时上帝的忿怒才能平息。{EW 218.1}[197]

§434 【Death Not Eternal Life in Misery】

§435 Satan commenced his deception in Eden. He said to Eve, “Ye shall not surely die.” This was Satan’s first lesson upon the immortality of the soul, and he has carried on this deception from that time to the present, and will carry it on until the captivity of God’s children shall be turned. I was pointed to Adam and Eve in Eden. They partook of the forbidden tree, and then the flaming sword was placed around the tree of life, and they were driven from the garden, lest they should partake of the tree of life, and be immortal sinners. The fruit of this tree was to perpetuate immortality. I heard an angel ask, “Who of the family of Adam have passed that flaming sword, and have partaken of the tree of life?” I heard another angel answer, “Not one of the family of Adam has passed that flaming sword, and partaken of that tree; therefore there is not an immortal sinner.” The soul that sinneth, it shall die an everlasting death—a death from which there will be no hope of resurrection; and then the wrath of God will be appeased.?{EW 218.1}[197]

§436 我觉得惊奇，因为撒但能很成功地使人相信上帝所说“犯罪的，他必死亡”(结18:4)的意思，乃是犯罪的灵魂必定不死，但要永远生存在痛苦之中。天使说：“生命就是生命，不拘是在痛苦，或是在幸福之中。死亡是没有痛苦，没有喜乐，没有仇恨的。”{EW 218.2}[198]

§437 It was a marvel to me that Satan could succeed so well in making men believe that the words of God, “The soul that sinneth, it shall die,” mean that the soul that sinneth it shall not die, but live eternally in misery. Said the angel, “Life is life, whether it is in pain or happiness. Death is without pain, without joy, without hatred.”?{EW 218.2}[198]

§438 撒但曾吩咐他的使者要特别努力传播那在伊甸园中向夏娃所讲的头一句谎言：“你们不一定死。”当世人接受这个谬论，相信人是永远不死之后，撒但就要进一步使他们相信罪人是要永远活在痛苦之中。这就为撒但预备了道路，借着他的代表去进行活动，向世人诬蔑上帝为一位存心要报仇雪恨的暴君——要把凡祂所不喜悦的人，都丢在地狱里，使他们永远感到祂的震怒；而且当他们正在饱受说不出来的惨痛并在永久的火焰中翻腾辗转时，祂却心满意足地观看着他们。撒但知道，如果人们接受了这个谬论，上帝就不为人所爱戴所景仰，反而要被许多人憎恨；而同时有许多人会被诱导，相信圣经中警告罪人的话不会当真实现，因为如此将祂所创造的人类投入永久的酷刑中，是与上帝宽厚和慈爱的品德相反的。{EW 218.3}[199]

§439 Satan told his angels to make a special effort to spread the lie first repeated to Eve in Eden, “Ye shall not surely die.” And as the error was received by the people, and they were led to believe that man was immortal, Satan led them on to believe that the sinner?would live in eternal misery. Then the way was prepared for Satan to work through his representatives and hold up God before the people as a revengeful tyrant—one who plunges all those into hell who do not please Him, and causes them ever to feel His wrath; and while they suffer unutterable anguish, and writhe in the eternal flames, He is represented as looking down upon them with satisfaction. Satan knew that if this error should be received, God would be hated by many, instead of being loved and adored; and that many would be led to believe that the threatenings of God’s Word would not be literally fulfilled, for it would be against His character of benevolence and love to plunge into eternal torments the beings whom He had created.?{EW 218.3}[199]

§440 撒但所引诱人采取的又一个极端的看法乃是完全忽视上帝的公义和圣经中的警告，而把上帝描绘成一个宽大无边的神，以致将来连一个灭亡的人也没有，而一切的人，包括所有的圣徒和罪人，最后都要得救，进入祂的国。{EW 219.1}[200]

§441 Another extreme which Satan has led the people to adopt is entirely to overlook the justice of God, and the threatenings in His Word, and to represent Him as being all mercy, so that not one will perish, but that all, both saint and sinner, will at last be saved in His kingdom.?{EW 219.1}[200]

§442 由于灵魂不死和永久痛苦的谬论流行的缘故，撒但就趁机会使另一等人不相信圣经是上帝所默示的。他们认为圣经里有许多好教训；但他们不能放心依赖它，也不能爱它，因为他们受到教导，以为它讲的是罪人永远受苦的道理。{EW 219.2}[201]

§443 In consequence of the popular errors of the immortality of the soul and endless misery, Satan takes advantage of another class and leads them to regard the Bible as an uninspired book. They think it teaches many good things; but they cannot rely upon it and love it, because they have been taught that it declares the doctrine of eternal misery.?{EW 219.2}[201]

§444 还有一等人被撒但领得更远了，甚至否定上帝的存在。如果上帝真要在一部分人类身上永远加以可怕的酷刑，他们就在圣经所讲的上帝的品格中看出矛盾来。故此他们否定圣经和默示圣经的上帝，并以死亡为永久的睡眠。{EW 219.3}[202]

§445 Another class Satan leads on still further, even to deny the existence of God. They can see no consistency in the character of the God of the Bible, if He will inflict horrible tortures upon a portion of the human family to all eternity. Therefore they deny the Bible and its Author and regard death as an eternal sleep.?{EW 219.3}[202]

§446 另有一等人胆小怯懦。撒但先引诱他们犯罪，在他们犯了罪之后，就向他们指明罪的工价不是死，而是在可怖的酷刑中生存，直到永永远远。撒但藉着向这些精神薄弱的人们夸大永久地狱的可怕，控制他们的思想，以致他们失去了理性。于是撒但和他的使者就要欢喜雀跃，而不信上帝的人和无神主义者就要一同辱骂基督教了。他们说这些坏事都是相信圣经和默示圣经之上帝的自然结果，其实这些事乃是接受了流行的异端所造成的。{EW 219.4}[203]

§447 There is still another class who are fearful and?timid. These Satan tempts to commit sin, and after they have sinned, he holds up before them that the wages of sin is not death but life in horrible torments, to be endured throughout the endless ages of eternity. By thus magnifying before their feeble minds the horrors of an endless hell, he takes possession of their minds, and they lose their reason. Then Satan and his angels exult, and the infidel and atheist join in casting reproach upon Christianity. They claim that these evils are the natural results of believing in the Bible and its Author, whereas they are the results of the reception of popular heresy.?{EW 219.4}[203]

§448 我看到天庭的全军都因撒但这种胆大的工作而愤慨不已。我询问为什么容许这一切迷惑人的谬论在人心中得势，因为上帝的使者是大有能力的，只要接到上帝的命令，他们就能很容易地打破仇敌的势力。于是我看明，上帝早知道撒但必要千方百计地设法毁灭人类；故此祂叫人把祂的话写下来，使得祂对于人类所定的旨意非常清楚明白，即使是最软弱的人也不至看错。在祂将祂的话赐给人类之后，祂又曾用心保守它不受撒但或其使者或其爪牙或代表们的毁坏。其他的书籍纵然可能被毁灭，这部书却要永久长存。到了末期，当撒但迷惑人的事增多的时候，圣经将要大量发行，使凡愿意的都可得到一部，只要他们愿意，就可武装自己去抵抗撒但的各种欺骗与虚假的奇事。{EW 220.1}[204]

§449 I saw that the heavenly host were filled with indignation at this bold work of Satan. I inquired why all these delusions should be suffered to take effect upon the minds of men when the angels of God were powerful, and if commissioned, could easily break the enemy’s power. Then I saw that God knew that Satan would try every art to destroy man; therefore He had caused His word to be written out, and had made His purposes in regard to the human race so plain that the weakest need not err. After having given His word to man, He had carefully preserved it from destruction by Satan or his angels, or by any of his agents or representatives. While other books might be destroyed, this was to be immortal. And near the close of time, when the delusions of Satan should increase, it was to be so multiplied that all who desired might have a copy, and, if they would, might arm themselves against the deceptions and lying wonders of Satan.?{EW 220.1}[204]

§450 我看明上帝曾特别保护了圣经；但在圣经的数量甚少之时，一些有学问的人曾经修改某几段经文的字眼，以为能使其中的意义更清楚，但实际上反而使之偏向他们因遗传而有的成见，因此反使原来很清楚的话变为深奥难懂。但我看出就整本圣经来说，它是一条完美的链条，其中的一部分连结到并解释了另一部分。真诚寻找真理的人是不会看错的；因为不但有圣经用简明的话语向他们指明生命之道，同时上帝还赐下圣灵作为向导，帮助他们明了圣经中所显明的生命之路。{EW 220.2}[205]

§451 I saw that God had especially guarded the Bible; yet when copies of it were few, learned men had in some instances changed the words, thinking that they were making it more plain, when in reality they were mystifying that which was plain, by causing it to lean?to their established views, which were governed by tradition. But I saw that the Word of God, as a whole, is a perfect chain, one portion linking into and explaining another. True seekers for truth need not err; for not only is the Word of God plain and simple in declaring the way of life, but the Holy Spirit is given as a guide in understanding the way to life therein revealed.?{EW 220.2}[205]

§452 我看明，上帝的使者永不会控制人的意志。上帝将生和死摆在人面前。人可以自由选择。许多人想要生命，但依然行走在那宽阔的道路中。上帝虽然在将祂的儿子赐给他们为他们舍命的事上，显明了祂伟大的仁慈和怜悯，但他们依然选择反叛祂。凡不选择接受那以如此高昂的代价买来的救恩的人必要受罚。但我看出上帝决不会把他们关闭在地狱里去遭受永不止息的痛苦，也不会把他们带到天上去；因为若把他们带去与纯洁圣善的生灵为伍，会使他们感到非常痛苦。上帝却要彻底消灭他们，使他们根本不存在，好像从来没有生存过一样；那时祂的公义才会得到满足。祂既是用地上的尘土造了人，所以不顺命和不圣洁的人要被火焚尽而归回尘土。我看出，上帝在这件事上所表现的仁慈和怜悯应该使人人都钦佩祂的品格并颂赞祂的圣名。在恶人从地上全被消灭之后，天庭的全军便要说：“阿们！”{EW 221.1}[206]

§453 I saw that the angels of God are never to control the will. God sets before man life and death. He can have his choice. Many desire life, but still continue to walk in the broad road. They choose to rebel against God’s government, notwithstanding His great mercy and compassion in giving His Son to die for them. Those who do not choose to accept of the salvation so dearly purchased, must be punished. But I saw that God would not shut them up in hell to endure endless misery, neither will He take them to heaven; for to bring them into the company of the pure and holy would make them exceedingly miserable. But He will destroy them utterly and cause them to be as if they had not been; then His justice will be satisfied. He formed man out of the dust of the earth, and the disobedient and unholy will be consumed by fire and return to dust again. I saw that the benevolence and compassion of God in this matter should lead all to admire His character and to adore His holy name. After the wicked are destroyed from off the earth, all the heavenly host will say, “Amen!”?{EW 221.1}[206]

§454 凡自称信奉基督，而坚持撒但所倡导之谬论的人，撒但都非常欣赏。他的工作仍是要继续创设新的骗局，而且他在这方面的能力和狡计正不住地再增强。他曾唆使他的代表，就是教皇和神父们，去高抬自己，并唆使民众去狠狠逼害并消灭那些不肯受他迷惑的人。哦，基督的那些宝贵的信徒所忍受的是何等的苦难和惨痛啊！天使们已经对这一切作了忠实的记录。撒但和他的恶使者得意地告诉那些为受苦的圣徒效力的天使说，他们将要全被杀戮，地上将不再剩下一个真诚的基督徒。我看到那个时候上帝的教会是纯洁的。那时不至于有心地腐败的人进入教会的危险；因为那时一个敢于宣布自己信仰的真基督徒就要遭受酷刑架，火刑柱以及撒但和他的恶使者所能发明或鼓励人去施行的一切酷刑的危险。{EW 221.2}[207]

§455 Satan looks with great satisfaction upon those who profess the name of Christ, yet closely adhere to the delusions which he himself has originated. His work is still to devise new delusions, and his power and art in this direction continually increase. He led his representatives, the popes and the priests, to exalt themselves, and to stir up the people to bitterly persecute?and destroy those who were not willing to accept his delusions. Oh, the sufferings and agony which the precious followers of Christ were made to endure! Angels have kept a faithful record of it all. Satan and his evil angels exultingly told the angels who ministered to these suffering saints that they were all to be killed, so that there would not be left a true Christian upon the earth. I saw that the church of God was then pure. There was no danger of men with corrupt hearts coming into it; for the true Christian, who dared to declare his faith, was in danger of the rack, the stake, and every torture which Satan and his evil angels could invent or inspire in the mind of man.?{EW 221.2}[207]

§456 【20，宗教改革】

§457 尽管圣徒们受到这一切的逼迫，但总有上帝真理活的见证人兴起。主的天使们在做所委托给他们的工作。他们在最黑暗的地区搜寻，从黑暗的人中拣选出心地诚实的人。这些人都被埋没在错谬中，可是上帝呼召了他们，就象祂呼召了扫罗一样，要他们成为被拣选的器皿，去传扬祂的真理，扬起他们的声音反对自称为祂子民之人的罪恶。上帝的天使们感动了马丁·路德、梅兰克吞，以及不同地方其他人的心，使他们渴望上帝圣言的活泼见证。仇敌已象洪水一般涌来，必须举起旌旗抵挡他。路德是蒙拣选去对付暴风雨的一个人，抵抗一个堕落教会的忿怒，并且坚固少数忠于他们的圣洁信仰的人。他总是害怕得罪上帝。他曾试图藉着行为来获得祂的眷爱，但是无法感到满意，直到从天而来的一丝光线驱散了他心中的黑暗，使他信靠基督之血的功劳，而不是信靠行为。于是他就能自己来到上帝面前，不是藉着教皇或听忏悔的神父，而唯独藉着耶稣基督。{EW 222.1}[208]

§458 【The Reformation】

§459 Notwithstanding all the persecution of the saints, living witnesses for God’s truth were raised up on every hand. Angels of the Lord were doing the work committed to their trust. They were searching in the darkest places and selecting out of the darkness men who were honest in heart. These were all buried up in error, yet God called them, as He did Saul, to be chosen vessels to bear His truth and raise their voices against the sins of His professed people. Angels of God moved upon the hearts of Martin Luther, Melanchthon, and others in different places, and caused them to thirst for the living testimony of the Word of God. The enemy had come in like a flood, and the standard must be raised against him. Luther was the one chosen to breast the storm, stand up against the ire of a fallen church, and strengthen the few who were faithful to their holy profession. He was ever fearful of offending God. He tried through works to obtain His favor, but was not satisfied until a gleam of light?from heaven drove the darkness from his mind and led him to trust, not in works, but in the merits of the blood of Christ. He could then come to God for himself, not through popes or confessors, but through Jesus Christ alone.?{EW 222.1}[208]

§460 哦，对路德来说，开始照在他蒙昧的悟性上并驱散他的各种迷信的这种又新又荣耀的亮光是多么宝贵啊！他珍视它超过世上最丰富的财宝。上帝的道是新的。每件事物都改变了。那部因为从其中看不到优美而曾对其感到恐惧的书，此时对他来说是生命，永远的生命了。它成了他的喜乐，他的安慰，他有福的教师。什么都不能引诱他不去研究圣经。他曾害怕死亡；但是当他听到上帝的道时，所有的恐惧都消失了。他钦佩上帝的品格并且爱祂。他先是为自己查考圣经，并且饱享它所含有的丰富宝藏；然后他开始为教会查考圣经。他厌恶那些他曾寄以得救指望之人的罪恶。当他看到其他许多人也被曾掩盖他的同样的黑暗所掩盖时，他就焦急地寻找机会要向他们指出上帝的羔羊，唯独祂能除去世人的罪孽。{EW 223.1}[209]

§461 Oh, how precious to Luther was this new and glorious light which had dawned upon his dark understanding and driven away his superstition! He prized it higher than the richest earthly treasure. The Word of God was new. Everything was changed. The book he had dreaded because he could not see beauty in it, was now life, eternal life, to him. It was his joy, his consolation, his blessed teacher. Nothing could induce him to leave its study. He had feared death; but as he read the Word of God, all his terrors disappeared, and he admired the character of God and loved Him. He searched the Bible for himself and feasted upon the rich treasures it contained; then he searched it for the church. He was disgusted with the sins of those in whom he had trusted for salvation, and as he saw many others enshrouded in the same darkness which had covered him, he anxiously sought an opportunity to point them to the Lamb of God, who alone taketh away the sin of the world.?{EW 223.1}[209]

§462 他既扬起声音来反对罗马教的各种错谬与罪恶，就热心地致力于打破那捆绑千万人并使他们靠行为得救的黑暗的锁链。他渴望得着能力向他们的心展开上帝实在丰富的恩典，和藉着耶稣基督得到的优越的救恩。本着圣灵的能力，他大声谴责教会领袖们现有的罪恶；而当他面对神父们的反对的风暴时，他并没有丧失勇气；因为他坚定地依赖上帝强壮的膀臂，并且坚心信靠祂必定得胜。当他推进这场战斗，使之越演越烈时，就更为火热地激起了神父们对他的愤怒。他们不想被改革。他们选择留在安逸、寻欢作乐、邪恶之中；他们也想要教会保留在黑暗中。{EW 223.2}[210]

§463 Raising his voice against the errors and sins of the papal church, he earnestly endeavored to break the chain of darkness which was confining thousands and causing them to trust in works for salvation. He longed to be enabled to open to their minds the true riches of the grace of God and the excellence of salvation obtained through Jesus Christ. In the power of the Holy Spirit he cried out against the existing sins of the leaders of the church; and as he met the storm of opposition from the priests, his courage failed not; for he firmly relied upon the strong arm of God, and confidently trusted in Him for victory. As he pushed?the battle closer and closer, the rage of the priests was kindled still hotter against him. They did not wish to be reformed. They chose to be left in ease, in wanton pleasure, in wickedness; and they desired the church also to be kept in darkness.?{EW 223.2}[210]

§464 我看到路德在谴责罪恶和提倡真理方面是热情热心，大胆无畏的。他不顾恶人或鬼魔；他知道有一位比他们都大的与他同在。路德具有热心、勇气和胆量，有时有走极端的危险。但是上帝兴起了刚好具有相反性格的梅兰克吞来帮助路德继续开展改革工作。梅兰克吞生性胆小、畏惧、谨慎、并且极具耐心。他是大蒙上帝眷爱的人。他对圣经的认识很深刻，他的判断力和智慧也很优越。他与路德一样热爱上帝的圣工。主将这两个人的心紧紧契合在一起；他们是密不可分的朋友。当有胆怯和迟缓的危险时，路德对梅兰克吞是极大的帮助，而当有行动过快的危险时，梅兰克吞反过来对路德就是极大的帮助了。梅兰克吞有远见的警告往往防止了如果只留下路德一人去做圣工就会临到的麻烦；而要是留下梅兰克吞独自一人去作圣工的话，这工作往往就不会被抓紧进行了。我蒙指示看到了上帝在拣选这两个人坚持改革工作上的智慧。{EW 224.1}[211]

§465 I saw that Luther was ardent and zealous, fearless and bold, in reproving sin and advocating the truth. He cared not for wicked men or devils; he knew that he had One with him mightier than they all. Luther possessed zeal, courage, and boldness, and at times was in danger of going to extremes. But God raised up Melanchthon, who was just the opposite in character, to aid Luther in carrying on the work of reformation. Melanchthon was timid, fearful, cautious, and possessed great patience. He was greatly beloved of God. His knowledge of the Scriptures was great, and his judgment and wisdom excellent. His love for the cause of God was equal to Luther’s. The hearts of these men the Lord knit together; they were inseparable friends. Luther was a great help to Melanchthon when in danger of being fearful and slow, and Melanchthon in turn was a great help to Luther when in danger of moving too fast. Melanchthon’s farseeing caution often averted trouble which would have come upon the cause had the work been left alone to Luther; and ofttimes the work would not have been pushed forward had it been left to Melanchthon alone. I was shown the wisdom of God in choosing these two men to carry on the work of reformation.?{EW 224.1}[211]

§466 后来我又被带回到了使徒时代，看到上帝拣选了热情热心的彼得和温和耐心的约翰共事。有时彼得很冲动，往往当遇到这种情况时，那蒙爱的门徒就会阻止他。然而，这并没有使他改过。但是在他否认了他的主，悔改，并且归正之后，他所需要的就是来自约翰的柔和的警告来阻止他的热情和热心了。如果只留下约翰一人去作工的话，基督的圣工往往就会受损。彼得的热心乃是必要的。他的胆量和精力往往救他们脱离了困难并且使他们的仇敌闭口不言。约翰很能得人。藉着他的宽容忍耐和深切投入的爱，他为基督的圣工赢得了许多人。{EW 224.2}[212]

§467 I was then carried back to the days of the apostles and saw that God chose as companions an ardent, zealous Peter and a mild, patient John. Sometimes Peter was impetuous, and often when this was the case the beloved disciple would check him. This, however, did not reform him. But after he had denied his Lord, repented, and been converted, all he needed?to check his ardor and zeal was a mild caution from John. The cause of Christ would often have suffered had it been left to John alone. Peter’s zeal was needed. His boldness and energy often delivered them from difficulty and silenced their enemies. John was winning. He gained many to the cause of Christ by his patient forbearance and deep devotedness.?{EW 224.2}[212]

§468 上帝兴起了人们去大声反对罗马教现在的罪恶，推进宗教改革。撒但却竭力毁灭这些活的见证人；但是主却在他们周围安设篱笆。为了荣耀祂的名，有些人得以用他们的血印证他们所见证的道；但是其他有能有力的人，象路德和梅兰克吞，他们活着更能荣耀上帝并揭露神父、教皇和君王的罪恶。这些人在路德和他同工们的声音面前恐惧战兢。藉着这些蒙拣选的人，亮光开始驱散黑暗，许多人欢喜快乐地接受了亮光并行在其中。当一个见证人被杀害时，两个或更多个见证人就会起来接续他的位置。{EW 225.1}[213]

§469 God raised up men to cry against the existing sins of the papal church and carry forward the Reformation. Satan sought to destroy these living witnesses; but the Lord made a hedge about them. Some, for the glory of His name, were permitted to seal with their blood the testimony they had borne; but there were other powerful men, like Luther and Melanchthon, who could best glorify God by living and exposing the sins of priests, popes, and kings. These trembled before the voice of Luther, and his fellow laborers. Through those chosen men, rays of light began to scatter the darkness, and very many joyfully received the light and walked in it. And when one witness was slain, two or more were raised up to take his place.?{EW 225.1}[213]

§470 但是撒但并不满足。他只有权柄控制身体。他不能使信徒们放弃他们的信心和盼望。甚至在死时他们也以在义人复活时不朽的光明盼望夸胜。他们不只有人类的力量。他们不敢片刻打盹睡觉，而是时刻穿着基督徒的全副军装，预备作战，不仅仅是与属灵的仇敌作战，而且与以人形显现的撒但作战。撒但不断地呼喊说：“放弃你的信仰，要不就死。”这少数的基督徒在上帝里面是刚强的，而且在上帝眼中他们比地上一半信奉基圣名、却在祂的圣工中懦弱的人更加宝贵。当教会受逼迫时，教友们却是合一相爱的；他们在上帝里是刚强的。罪人不可以与教会联合。只有那些乐于为基督放弃一切的人才能成为祂的门徒。这些人喜爱贫穷、谦卑、基督化。{EW 225.2}[214]

§471 But Satan was not satisfied. He could only have power over the body. He could not make believers yield their faith and hope. And even in death they triumphed with a bright hope of immortality at the resurrection of the just. They had more than mortal energy. They dared not sleep for a moment, but kept the Christian armor girded about them, prepared for a conflict, not merely with spiritual foes, but with Satan in the form of men whose constant cry was, “Give up your faith, or die.” These few Christians were strong in God, and more precious in His sight than half a world who bear the name of Christ, and yet are cowards in His cause. While the church was persecuted, its members were united and loving; they were strong in God. Sinners were not permitted to?unite with the church. Those only who are willing to forsake all for Christ could be His disciples. These loved to be poor, humble, and Christlike.?{EW 225.2}[214]

§472 【21，教会与世界的联合】

§473 此后我看到撒但和他的使者们商量，考虑他们的收获。确实，他们使一些胆小的人因惧怕死亡而不敢信奉真理；但有许多人，甚至是最胆小的人，都接受了真理，于是恐惧和胆怯立即离开了他们。当这些人目睹弟兄的死并且看到他们的坚定和忍耐时，就知道上帝和天使帮助他们经受了这种苦难，于是他们就变得大胆无畏了。当他们蒙召献上自己的生命时，他们保持信仰的那种忠贞和忍耐竟使杀害他们的人都感到战兢。撒但和他的使者们决定，要用一种更成功的办法去毁灭灵魂，一种最终会更为可靠的办法。虽然他们使基督徒受了苦害，但基督徒的坚定不移和鼓励他们的光明盼望，却使最软弱的人都变得坚强，使他们能大无畏地走近绞刑架和火刑柱。他们效法了基督在谋害祂的人面前的高贵风度，藉着他们的坚定不移，和停留在他们身上的上帝的荣耀，他们使其他许多人信服了真理。{EW 226.1}[215]

§474 【The Church and the World United】

§475 After this I saw Satan consulting with his angels and considering what they had gained. True, they had, through fear of death, kept some timid souls from embracing the truth; but many, even of the most timid, had received the truth, and thereupon their fears and timidity immediately left them. As these witnessed the death of their brethren and beheld their firmness and patience, they knew that God and angels assisted them to endure such sufferings, and they grew bold and fearless. And when called to yield their own lives, they maintained their faith with such patience and firmness as caused even their murderers to tremble. Satan and his angels decided that there was a more successful way to destroy souls, one that would be more certain in the end. Although Christians were made to suffer, their steadfastness, and the bright hope that cheered them, caused the weakest to grow strong and enabled them to approach the rack and the flames undaunted. They imitated the noble bearing of Christ when before His murderers, and by their constancy and the glory of God which rested upon them, they convinced many others of the truth.?{EW 226.1}[215]

§476 所以撒但决定，必须以一种更为温和的方式进来。他已经败坏了圣经的道理。那些要毁灭数百万人的遗传也已经根深蒂固。他抑制了自己的仇恨，决定不去督促他的属下施行这种苦毒的逼迫，而是诱导教会去为各种传统争辩，不去为一次交付圣徒的真道争辩。当他说服教会去接受来自世界的宠爱和尊荣时，教会便在得好处的伪装之下，开始丧失上帝的眷爱。教会既避免传讲那些将爱宴乐的人和与世俗为友的人关在门外的真理，就逐渐丧失了她的能力。{EW 226.2}[216]

§477 Satan therefore decided that he must come in a milder form. He had already corrupted the doctrines of the Bible, and traditions which were to ruin millions were taking deep root. Restraining his hate, he decided not to urge on his subjects to such bitter persecution, but lead the church to contend for various traditions, instead of for the faith once delivered to?the saints. As he prevailed on the church to receive favors and honors from the world, under the pretense of receiving benefits, she began to lose favor with God. Shunning to declare the straight truths which shut out the lovers of pleasure and friends of the world, she gradually lost her power.?{EW 226.2}[216]

§478 教会现在不再象逼迫的火焰向她燃起时那样是分别出来的特选子民了。黄金何其失光！纯金何其变色！我看到如果教会始终保持她圣洁的特殊品质，赐给门徒的圣灵能力就仍会与她同在。有病的人会得医治，鬼魔会遭到斥责并被赶出去，她在她的仇敌面前就会有能有力令他们恐惧。{EW 227.1}[217]

§479 The church is not now the separate and peculiar people she was when the fires of persecution were kindled against her. How is the gold become dim! how is the most fine gold changed! I saw that if the church had always retained her peculiar, holy character, the power of the Holy Spirit which was imparted to the disciples would still be with her. The sick would be healed, devils would be rebuked and cast out, and she would be mighty and a terror to her enemies.?{EW 227.1}[217]

§480 我看到极大的一群人虽然自称信奉基督之名，但是上帝不承认他们是属祂的。祂一点儿也不喜悦他们。撒但似乎假扮为一个宗教人物，而且极愿意人们以为他们是基督徒。他甚至急于让他们相信耶稣，祂的被钉和祂的复活。这一切撒但和他的使者们都完全相信，而且战兢。但是如果这种信心并不引起好行为，也不导使那些自称有这种信心的人效法基督舍己的生活，撒但就不会烦恼不安；因为他们仅仅是取了基督徒的名号而已，他们的心仍是属肉体的，而且他能更好的利用他们为他服务，比他们不自称是基督徒还好。他们既在基督徒的名号之下隐藏了自己的缺陷，就带着未圣化的本性一路走来，他们的罪恶情欲也未被征服。这就给了不信的人因他们的不完全而责备基督的机会，也给那些确实拥有纯正无玷污之信仰的人带来了坏名声。{EW 227.2}[218]

§481 I saw a very large company professing the name of Christ, but God did not recognize them as His. He had no pleasure in them. Satan seemed to assume a religious character and was very willing that the people should think they were Christians. He was even anxious that they should believe in Jesus, His crucifixion, and His resurrection. Satan and his angels fully believe all this themselves, and tremble. But if this faith does not provoke to good works, and lead those who profess it to imitate the self-denying life of Christ, Satan is not disturbed; for they merely assume the Christian name, while their hearts are still carnal, and he can use them in his service even better than if they made no profession. Hiding their deformity under the name of Christian, they pass along with their unsanctified natures, and their evil passions unsubdued. This gives occasion for the unbeliever to reproach Christ with their imperfections, and causes those who do possess pure and undefiled religion to be brought into disrepute.?{EW 227.2}[218]

§482 传道人讲恭维话来迎合属肉体的自称信仰基督的人。他们不敢传讲耶稣和圣经扎心的真理；因为如果他们这么做，这些属肉体的自称有信仰的人就不会留在教会里了。但是因为他们中许多人都是富人，所以必须把他们留下，尽管他们并不比撒但和他的使者更适合在那里。这正是撒但想要的。耶稣的宗教已变得在世人的眼中看起来是受欢迎而且可敬光荣的了。人们得知那些公开表示信教的人会更受世人尊敬。这种教训与基督的教导大相径庭。祂的道理和世界是不能和平共处的。凡跟从祂的人必须与世界断绝关系。这些恭维话源自撒但和他的使者。他们制定了这个计划，而挂名的基督徒执行了这个计划。令人愉快的乖巧捏造的虚言教导了出来，人们欣然接受了，假冒为善的人和公开犯罪的人与教会联合了。要是本着真理的纯正传讲真理，它立刻就会把这班人排除在外。但是在自称信基督的人和世人之间没有什么区别。我看到如果把这些教会的教友们的伪装扯掉，就会有罪恶、卑劣和败坏显露出来，甚至连上帝最缺乏自信的儿女都会毫不迟疑地叫出这些自称的基督徒的恰当的名字，他们的父——魔鬼——的儿女；因为他们行的是他所行的事。{EW 228.1}[219]

§483 The ministers preach smooth things to suit carnal professors. They dare not preach Jesus and the cutting truths of the Bible; for if they should, these carnal professors would not remain in the church. But as many of them are wealthy, they must be retained, although they are no more fit to be there than Satan and his angels. This is just as Satan would have it. The religion of Jesus is made to appear popular and honorable in the eyes of the world. The people are told that those who profess religion will be more honored by the world. Such teachings differ very widely from the teachings of Christ. His doctrine and the world could not be at peace. Those who followed Him had to renounce the world. These smooth things originated with Satan and his angels. They formed the plan, and nominal professors carried it out. Pleasing fables were taught and readily received, and hypocrites and open sinners united with the church. If the truth had been preached in its purity, it would soon have shut out this class. But there was no difference between the professed followers of Christ and the world. I saw that if the false covering had been torn off from the members of the churches, there would have been revealed such iniquity, vileness, and corruption that the most diffident child of God would have had no hesitancy in calling these professed Christians by their right name, children of their father, the devil; for his works they did.?{EW 228.1}[219]

§484 耶稣和全体天军都以厌恶的表情看着这幕景象；可是上帝有一道神圣而重要的信息给教会。这信息如果被接受了，就会在教会中发生一次彻底的改革，复兴活泼的见证，清除假冒为善的人和罪人，使教会重得上帝的眷爱。{EW 228.2}[220]

§485 Jesus and all the heavenly host looked with disgust upon the scene; yet God had a message for the church that was sacred and important. If received, it would make a thorough reformation in the church, revive the living testimony that would purge out hypocrites and sinners, and bring the church again into favor with God.?{EW 228.2}[220]

§486 【22，威廉·米勒耳】 [见附录]

§487 上帝差遣了祂的使者去感动一个不相信圣经的农夫的心，引领他去查考预言。上帝的使者多次访问了这个蒙拣选的人，要引导他的思想，让他明白上帝的百姓所一直没有明白的预言。真理链条的起点交给了他，于是他就蒙引领一环一环地逐步查考，直到他惊异地，钦佩羡慕地看上帝的话。他在圣经中看见一个完美的真理之链。他先前所以为不是上帝所默示的圣经，这时却向他显出了它的荣美。他看出圣经的这一部分解释了另一部分；所以何时他不明了某一段经文，便在另一段中找出它的解释。他以研究圣经为至乐，并对《圣经》存着极深的尊崇和敬畏之心。{EW 229.1}[221]

§488 【William Miller】[See?Appendix.]

§489 God sent His angel to move upon the heart of a farmer who had not believed the Bible, to lead him to search the prophecies. Angels of God repeatedly visited that chosen one, to guide his mind and open to his understanding prophecies which had ever been dark to God’s people. The commencement of the chain of truth was given to him, and he was led on to search for link after link, until he looked with wonder and admiration upon the Word of God. He saw there a perfect chain of truth. That Word which he had regarded as uninspired now opened before his vision in its beauty and glory. He saw that one portion of Scripture explains another, and when one passage was closed to his understanding, he found in another part of the Word that which explained it. He regarded the sacred Word of God with joy and with the deepest respect and awe.?{EW 229.1}[221]

§490 当他追溯预言的线索时，他看出了地上的居民正处在世界历史最后的几幕之中，但他们却不知道。他看各教会，但见到她们都已腐化；他们的爱情已从耶稣转到了世界；他们正在追求世界的尊荣，却没有追求那从上头来的尊荣；他们攫取属世的财富，却没有把他们的财宝积攒在天上。他处处所见到的尽是伪善、黑暗和死亡。他的心灵非常激动兴奋。上帝呼召他离开他的农场，正象从前呼召以利沙离开他的耕牛和工作场所去跟随以利亚一样。威廉·米勒耳开始战战兢兢地向众人讲解上帝国度的奥秘，他带领他的听众从预言的起点一直到基督复临的时候。他从每一次的努力中得到更多的力量。施洗约翰怎样传讲了耶稣的第一次降临并为祂的降临预备了道路，威廉·米勒耳和那些与他联合的人也照样传讲了上帝儿子的第二次降临。{EW 229.2}[222]

§491 As he followed down the prophecies, he saw that the inhabitants of the earth were living in the closing scenes of this world’s history, yet they knew it not. He looked at the churches and saw that they were corrupt; they had taken their affections from Jesus and placed them on the world; they were seeking for worldly honor, instead of that honor which cometh from above; grasping for worldly riches, instead of laying up their treasure in heaven. He could see hypocrisy, darkness, and death everywhere. His spirit was stirred within him. God called him to leave his farm, as He called Elisha to leave his oxen and the field of his labor to follow Elijah. With trembling, William Miller began to unfold to the people the mysteries of the kingdom of God, carrying his hearers down through the prophecies to the second advent of?Christ. With every effort he gained strength. As John the Baptist heralded the first advent of Jesus and prepared the way for His coming, so William Miller and those who joined with him proclaimed the second advent of the Son of God.?{EW 229.2}[222]

§492 我被带回到门徒时代，看到上帝有一项特别的工作让蒙爱的约翰去完成。撒但定意要阻止这项工作。他带领他的仆人们要毁灭约翰。但是上帝差祂的天使奇妙地保守了他。所有目睹上帝在拯救约翰时所表现伟大能力的人都大为惊讶，许多人确信上帝与他同在，且信他所做关于耶稣的见证是正确的。那些想消灭他的人不敢再谋他的性命，而他也蒙准为耶稣受苦。他受到他敌人的诬告，不久就被流放到了一个孤独的海岛上，在那里主差遣祂的天使向他启示了即将发生在地上的事件以及直到末时的教会状况——教会的退后和她若令上帝喜悦并最终得胜所充任的地位。{EW 230.1}[223]

§493 I was carried back to the days of the disciples and was shown that God had a special work for the beloved John to accomplish. Satan was determined to hinder this work, and he led on his servants to destroy John. But God sent His angel and wonderfully preserved him. All who witnessed the great power of God manifested in the deliverance of John were astonished, and many were convinced that God was with him, and that the testimony which he bore concerning Jesus was correct. Those who sought to destroy him were afraid to attempt again to take his life, and he was permitted to suffer on for Jesus. He was falsely accused by his enemies and was shortly banished to a lonely island, where the Lord sent His angel to reveal to him events which were to take place upon the earth and the state of the church down to the end—her backslidings and the position which she should occupy if she would please God and finally overcome.?{EW 230.1}[223]

§494 那天使威严地从天上来到约翰那里，他的容貌焕发着上帝卓越的荣耀。他向约翰启示了有关上帝教会历史的深奥而惊心动魄的情景，并且把跟从基督的人所要经受的危险斗争摆在他面前。约翰看到他们经过了火炼的试验，成为洁白而可靠，并且最终成为胜利者，光荣地得救进入上帝的国。当天使向约翰显明上帝教会最终的胜利时，天使的面容因喜乐而荣光焕发，极其光耀。当使徒看到教会最终得救时，他就因那场面的荣耀而激动忘形，以深深的敬畏俯伏在天使脚前要拜他。那天上的信使立即扶他起来，并且温和地责备他说：“千万不可：我和你，并你那些为耶稣作见证的弟兄同是作仆人的，你要敬拜上帝。”因为预言中的灵意乃是为耶稣作见证。”然后天使向约翰显示了那座天城的壮丽与夺目的荣耀，约翰便欣喜若狂并且倾倒了，忘了天使先前的责备，再一次仆倒在天使脚前要拜他。天使再一次温和地责备他说：“千万不可！我与你和你的弟兄众先知，并那些守这书上言语的人，同是作仆人的：你要敬拜上帝”（启19:10;22:9）。{EW 230.2}[224]

§495 The angel from heaven came to John in majesty, his countenance beaming with the excellent glory of God. He revealed to John scenes of deep and thrilling interest in the history of the church of God and brought before him the perilous conflicts which Christ’s followers were to endure. John saw them passing through fiery trials, made white and tried, and, finally, victorious overcomers, gloriously saved in the kingdom of God. The countenance of the angel grew radiant with joy and was exceeding glorious, as he showed John the final triumph of the church of God. As the apostle beheld the final deliverance of the church, he was carried away with the glory of the scene and?with deep reverence and awe fell at the feet of the angel to worship him. The heavenly messenger instantly raised him up and gently reproved him, saying, “See thou do it not: I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.” The angel then showed John the heavenly city with all its splendor and dazzling glory, and he, enraptured and overwhelmed, and forgetful of the former reproof of the angel, again fell to worship at his feet. Again the gentle reproof was given, “See thou do it not for I am thy fellow servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, and of them which keep the sayings of this book: worship God.”?{EW 230.2}[224]

§496 传道人和百姓都看《启示录》是一部奥秘的书，比起圣经的其它部分来说比较不重要。但是我看出这部书确实是为使那些要生活在末后日子之人特别受益而赐下的启示，要指导他们确定他们真正的立场和职责。上帝指导了威廉·米勒耳的心去研究预言，并就《启示录》书赐给了他极大的亮光。{EW 231.1}[225]

§497 Preachers and people have looked upon the book of Revelation as mysterious and of less importance than other portions of the Sacred Scriptures. But I saw that this book is indeed a revelation given for the especial benefit of those who should live in the last days, to guide them in ascertaining their true position and their duty. God directed the mind of William Miller to the prophecies and gave him great light upon the book of Revelation.?{EW 231.1}[225]

§498 如果人们明白了但以理的异象，就会更好地明白约翰的异象。但是在合适的时候，上帝感动了祂所拣选的仆人，他以圣灵的能力明白地展开了诸预言，显明但以理和约翰的异象与圣经的其它部分是和谐一致的，并使圣经庄严可怕的警告深入人心，好为人子的降临做准备。那些听他讲道之人的心中都保持了深刻而严肃的确信，传道人和平信徒，罪人和不信的人，都转向了主并且努力预备在审判中站立得住。{EW 231.2}[226]

§499 If Daniel’s visions had been understood, the people could better have understood the visions of John. But at the right time, God moved upon His chosen servant, who, with clearness and in the power of the Holy Spirit, opened the prophecies and showed the harmony of the visions of Daniel and John and other portions of the Bible, and pressed home upon the hearts of the people the sacred, fearful warnings of the Word to prepare for the coming of the Son of man. Deep and solemn conviction rested upon the minds of those who heard him, and ministers and people, sinners and infidels, turned to the Lord and sought a preparation to stand in the judgment.?{EW 231.2}[226]

§500 上帝的天使们在威廉·米勒耳的使命中陪伴了他。他是坚定而且大无畏的，勇敢地传讲所交托给他的信息。一个卧在罪恶中的世界和一个冷淡、世俗化的教会足以唤起他所有的精力去采取行动，并使他乐于经受辛劳、缺乏、和痛苦。虽然遭受到自称的基督徒们和世人的反对，并且遭受到撒但和他的使者们的打击，他仍不停止向凡他所访问之地的群众传讲永远的福音，在远近各处呼叫说：“应当敬畏上帝，将荣耀归给祂；因祂施行审判的时候已经到了。”{EW 232.1}[227]

§501 Angels of God accompanied William Miller in his mission. He was firm and undaunted, fearlessly proclaiming the message committed to his trust. A world lying in wickedness and a cold, worldly church were enough to call into action all his energies and lead him willingly to endure toil, privation, and suffering. Although opposed by professed Christians and the world, and buffeted by Satan and his angels, he ceased not to preach the everlasting gospel to crowds wherever he was invited, sounding far and near the cry, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.”?{EW 232.1}[227]

§502 【23，第一位天使的信息】 [见附录]

§503 我从1843年时间的宣告中看到上帝的作为。祂的计划是唤醒人们，把他们带到一个试验点，使他们在那一点上决定是支持还是反对真理。传道人们确信关于预言时期的立场是正确的。有些人放下了他们的骄傲，放弃了他们的薪水和教会，前往各地传扬这信息。但是当这从天而来的信息只能在很少的自称为基督传道人的心中找到立足之地时，这工作就放在了许多非传道人身上。有些人离开了他们的田地去传扬这信息。有些人蒙召离开他们的店铺和货物。甚至有些专业人士也蒙召离开了他们的专业去从事那不受欢迎的工作——传扬第一位天使的信息。{EW 232.2}[228]

§504 【The First Angel’s Message】[See?Appendix.]

§505 I saw that God was in the proclamation of the time in 1843. It was His design to arouse the people and bring them to a testing point, where they should decide for or against the truth. Ministers were convinced of the correctness of the positions taken on the prophetic periods, and some renounced their pride, and left their salaries and their churches to go forth from place to place to give the message. But as the message from heaven could find a place in the hearts of but few of the professed ministers of Christ, the work was laid upon many who were not preachers. Some left their fields to sound the message, while others were called from their shops and their merchandise. And even some professional men were compelled to leave their professions to engage in the unpopular work of giving the first angel’s message.?{EW 232.2}[228]

§506 传道人们把他们的宗派之见和感情弃置一旁，联合传扬基督的降临。无论在哪里传讲这信息，它都感动了人们。罪人悔改了，痛哭并祈求赦免，那些明显过着欺诈生活的人急于作出赔偿。父母对自己的儿女感到了最深切的关怀。那些领受了这信息的人为他们尚未悔改的亲友作工，他们的心灵因这严肃的信息而深深折服，警告并恳劝他们为人子的降临作好准备。那些不愿屈服于这种有力证据的最刚硬的人也得到了衷心的警告。这种洁净心灵的工作使人们的爱情脱离了世俗的事物，前所未有地全然奉献。{EW 232.3}[229]

§507 Ministers laid aside their sectarian views and feelings and united in proclaiming the coming of Jesus. Wherever the message was given, it moved the people. Sinners repented, wept, and prayed for forgiveness,?and those whose lives had been marked with dishonesty were anxious to make restitution. Parents felt the deepest solicitude for their children. Those who received the message labored with their unconverted friends and relatives, and with their souls bowed with the weight of the solemn message, warned and entreated them to prepare for the coming of the Son of man. Those cases were most hardened that would not yield to such a weight of evidence set home by heartfelt warnings. This soul-purifying work led the affections away from worldly things to a consecration never before experienced.?{EW 232.3}[229]

§508 成千上万的人蒙引导信奉了由威廉·米勒耳传讲的真理。上帝的仆人们也被兴起来，本着以利亚的精神和能力传讲这信息。象耶稣的先锋约翰一样，那些传讲这严肃信息的人感到不得不将斧子放在树根上，并且号召人们结出果子来与悔改的心相称。他们的见证目的在于唤醒众教会并对他们产生强有力的影响，显明他们的真面目。当这要逃避那要来之忿怒的严肃警告响起时，许多与众教会联合的人接受了这医治的信息；他们看到了自己的背道，并且以痛苦的悔改之泪和灵魂深切的苦恼在上帝面前自卑。而当上帝的灵住在他们身上时，他们就不禁发出喊声：“应当敬畏上帝，将荣耀归给祂；因祂施行审判的时候已经到了。”{EW 233.1}[230]

§509 Thousands were led to embrace the truth preached by William Miller, and servants of God were raised up in the spirit and power of Elijah to proclaim the message. Like John, the forerunner of Jesus, those who preached this solemn message felt compelled to lay the ax at the root of the tree, and call upon men to bring forth fruits meet for repentance. Their testimony was calculated to arouse and powerfully affect the churches and manifest their real character. And as the solemn warning to flee from the wrath to come was sounded, many who were united with the churches received the healing message; they saw their backslidings, and with bitter tears of repentance and deep agony of soul, humbled themselves before God. And as the Spirit of God rested upon them, they helped to sound the cry, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.”?{EW 233.1}[230]

§510 传讲明确的时间引起了各阶层极大的反对，从讲台上的牧师传道人到大胆鲁莽的罪人。可以听到假冒为善的传道人和大胆讥诮的人说“那日子，那时辰，没有人知道。”他们既不愿受教，也不愿被那些指出所相信预言时期将满之年并指出表明基督已近，就在门口了的各种兆头之人纠正。许多自称爱耶稣的羊群牧者说，他们并不反对传讲基督的降临，但他们反对明确的时间。上帝鉴察一切的眼目看透他们的内心。他们并不喜欢耶稣临近。他们知道自己非基督徒的生活不会经受住试验，因为他们没有行走在祂所划定的谦卑的路上。这些假牧人挡在上帝圣工的路上。真理本着其令人信服的能力传讲出来，唤醒了百姓，象那个禁卒一样，他们开始询问：“我当怎样行才可得救？”但是这些假牧人介入真理和百姓之间，并且讲恭维话使他们离开真理。他们与撒但和他的使者联合，喊叫说：“平安了，平安了，”其实没有平安。那些喜爱安逸并且对自己远离上帝的状态感到满足的人，不会从他们属肉体的安全感中被唤醒。我看到上帝的天使把他们都标了出来；那些未献身之牧人的衣服上沾满了人们的鲜血。{EW 233.2}[231]

§511 The preaching of definite time called forth great opposition from all classes, from the minister in the pulpit down to the most reckless, heaven-daring sinner. “No man knoweth the day nor the hour,” was heard from the hypocritical minister and the bold scoffer. Neither would be instructed and corrected by those who were pointing to the year when they believed the?prophetic periods would run out, and to the signs which showed Christ near, even at the doors. Many shepherds of the flock, who professed to love Jesus, said that they had no opposition to the preaching of Christ’s coming, but they objected to the definite time. God’s all-seeing eye read their hearts. They did not love Jesus near. They knew that their unchristian lives would not stand the test, for they were not walking in the humble path marked out by Him. These false shepherds stood in the way of the work of God. The truth spoken in its convincing power aroused the people, and like the jailer, they began to inquire, “What must I do to be saved?” But these shepherds stepped in between the truth and the people, and preached smooth things to lead them from the truth. They united with Satan and his angels, crying, “Peace, peace,” when there was no peace. Those who loved their ease and were content with their distance from God would not be aroused from their carnal security. I saw that angels of God marked it all; the garments of those unconsecrated shepherds were covered with the blood of souls.?{EW 233.2}[231]

§512 不愿接受这得救信息的传道人们亲自阻止那些愿意领受这信息的人。人们的血归到他们身上。传道人和百姓联合起来反对这从天而来的信息，并且逼迫威廉·米勒耳和那些与他在这工作中联合起来的人。各种谎言流传着，为要损害他的影响力；在不同的时间，当他清楚明白地宣讲了上帝的忠告，将扎心的真理应用到他的听众身上时，就激起人们狂怒地反对他，当他离开会场时，有些人伏击他，要取他的性命。但是上帝的天使们奉差去保护他，他们领他安全地离开了愤怒的暴徒们。他的工作还没有完成。{EW 234.1}[232]

§513 Ministers who would not accept this saving message themselves hindered those who would have received it. The blood of souls is upon them. Preachers and people joined to oppose this message from heaven and to persecute William Miller and those who united with him in the work. Falsehoods were circulated to injure his influence; and at different times after he had plainly declared the counsel of God, applying cutting truths to the hearts of his hearers, great rage was kindled against him, and as he left the place of meeting, some waylaid him in order to take his life. But angels of God were sent to protect him, and they led him safely away from the angry mob. His work was not yet finished.?{EW 234.1}[232]

§514 最虔诚献身的人高兴地领受了这信息。他们知道它是来自于上帝的，而且传讲的正是时候。众天使以深切的兴趣注视着天上信息的结果，当众教会转而拒绝它时，他们悲伤地与耶稣商量。祂将祂的脸转离众教会并吩咐祂的天使们忠心守护那些没有拒绝这道证言的宝贵的人，因为另一道亮光还要照在他们身上。{EW 235.1}[233]

§515 The most devoted gladly received the message. They knew that it was from God and that it was delivered at the right time. Angels were watching with the deepest interest the result of the heavenly message, and when the churches turned from and rejected it, they in sadness consulted with Jesus. He turned His face from the churches and bade His angels faithfully watch over the precious ones who did not reject the testimony, for another light was yet to shine upon them.?{EW 235.1}[233]

§516 我看到如果自称为基督徒的人爱慕他们的救主显现，如果他们将自己所有的感情放在祂身上，并且感到地上没有任何一个人能与祂相比，他们就会喜乐地欢呼祂降临的第一次正式宣告了。但是当他们听到他们的主要来时，他们表现出的不喜欢乃是一个明确的证据，证明他们不爱祂。撒但和祂的使者们夸胜了，且将这事投在基督和祂的圣天使面前，就是自称信仰耶稣的子民对祂的爱是那么的少，以致他们不愿意祂第二次显现。{EW 235.2}[234]

§517 I saw that if professed Christians had loved their Saviour’s appearing, if they had placed their affections on Him, and had felt that there was none upon the earth to be compared with Him, they would have hailed with joy the first intimation of His coming. But the dislike which they manifested, as they heard of their Lord’s coming, was a decided proof that they did not love Him. Satan and his angels triumphed, and cast it in the face of Christ and His holy angels, that His professed people had so little love for Jesus that they did not desire His second appearing.?{EW 235.2}[234]

§518 我看到上帝的子民在期望期待他们的主时是喜乐的。但是上帝定意要考验他们。祂的手掩盖了预言时期计算中的一个错误。那些正在期待他们的主复临的人没有发现这个错误，而且反对这时间的最饱学的人也没能发现这个错误。上帝事先计划好要祂的子民遭受一次失望。所定的时间过去了，那些曾喜乐地期盼他们的救主的人悲伤灰心了，而那些不爱慕耶稣的显现，但却因恐惧而接受了这信息的人，却高兴祂没有在所预料的时间来。他们所表白的信仰并没有影响他们的心，也没有洁净他们的生活。那时间之所以过去，目的是要显明这等人的心。他们最先转而嘲笑那些真心喜爱他们救主显现的遭受了悲伤、失望的人。我看到上帝的智慧，祂考验祂的子民，并且给他们一个透彻的试验，为要发现那些会在考验的时辰退缩并往回走的人。{EW 235.3}[235]

§519 I saw the people of God joyful in expectation, looking for their Lord. But God designed to prove them. His hand covered a mistake in the reckoning of the prophetic periods. Those who were looking for their Lord did not discover this mistake, and the most learned men who opposed the time also failed to see it. God designed that His people should meet with a disappointment. The time passed, and those who had looked with joyful expectation for their Saviour were sad and disheartened, while those who had not loved the appearing of Jesus, but embraced the message through fear, were pleased that He did not come at the time of expectation. Their profession had not affected the heart and purified the life. The passing of the time was well calculated to reveal such hearts.?They were the first to turn and ridicule the sorrowful, disappointed ones who really loved the appearing of their Saviour. I saw the wisdom of God in proving His people and giving them a searching test to discover those who would shrink and turn back in the hour of trial.?{EW 235.3}[235]

§520 耶稣和全体天军都同情慈爱地望着那些以甜美的期盼渴望见祂的人，祂乃是他们所心爱的。众天使在他们四围盘旋，要在他们受考验的时辰扶持他们。那些曾忽视不接受这道天上信息的人被留在黑暗里了，上帝的忿怒也向他们燃起了，因为他们不愿领受祂曾从天上赐给他们的亮光。而那些忠心的、遭受了失望的人们虽不明白他们的主为何没有来，却没有被留在黑暗里。他们再蒙引导去研究他们的圣经，查考预言的时期。主的手从那些数字上挪开了，那个错误就得到了说明。他们看到预言时期是到1844年的，而且他们曾提出来说明预言时期结束于1843年的同样的证据证明那些时期应该结束于1844年。来自圣经的亮光照在了他们的立场上，他们就发现了一个迟延的时期——“虽然迟延，还要等候。”他们在热爱基督立即降临时，没有注意异象的迟延，这事的目的是要显明真正等候基督复临的人。这样他们就又有了一个时间点。可是我看到他们中的许多人没能从他们严重的失望中起来，没能表现出1843年曾显明他们信心的热心的程度和精力。{EW 236.1}[236]

§521 Jesus and all the heavenly host looked with sympathy and love upon those who had with sweet expectation longed to see Him whom their souls loved. Angels were hovering around them, to sustain them in the hour of their trial. Those who had neglected to receive the heavenly message were left in darkness, and God’s anger was kindled against them, because they would not receive the light which He had sent them from heaven. Those faithful, disappointed ones, who could not understand why their Lord did not come, were not left in darkness. Again they were led to their Bibles to search the prophetic periods. The hand of the Lord was removed from the figures, and the mistake was explained. They saw that the prophetic periods reached to 1844, and that the same evidence which they had presented to show that the prophetic periods closed in 1843, proved that they would terminate in 1844. Light from the Word of God shone upon their position, and they discovered a tarrying time—“Though it [the vision] tarry, wait for it.” In their love for Christ’s immediate coming, they had overlooked the tarrying of the vision, which was calculated to manifest the true waiting ones. Again they had a point of time. Yet I saw that many of them could not rise above their severe disappointment to possess that degree of zeal and energy which had marked their faith in 1843.?{EW 236.1}[236]

§522 撒但和他的使者向他们夸胜了，那些不愿领受这信息的人则庆祝他们自己的远见卓识，没有接受他们所称之为欺骗的事。他们没有认识到自己是在拒绝上帝对他们的忠告，也没有意识到他自己是在与撒但和他的使者联合作工，使活出了那道天赐信息的上帝子民感到困惑。{EW 236.2}[237]

§523 Satan and his angels triumphed over them, and those who would not receive the message congratulated themselves upon their farseeing judgment and wisdom?in not receiving the delusion, as they called it. They did not realize that they were rejecting the counsel of God against themselves, and were working in union with Satan and his angels to perplex God’s people, who were living out the heaven-sent message.?{EW 236.2}[237]

§524 相信这道信息的人在各教会中受到了欺压。有一段时间，那些不愿接受这信息的人因恐惧而受到抑制，不敢将他们内心的情感付诸行动；但是所定的时间一过去，就显明了他们情感的真相。他们想要止息那些等候救主之人感到不得不传的见证，就是预言的时期延长到了1844年。信徒们清楚地说明了他们的错误，并且给出了他们期望主在1844年降临的理由。反对他们的人不能提出任何论据反对他们所提出的强有力的理由。可是众教会的愤怒却被点燃了；他们决定不听证据，并且把这见证关在众教会门外，好使别人也听不到它。于是那些不敢阻挡别人接受上帝已赐给他们之亮光的人就被关在众教会门外了；但是耶稣与他们同在，他们也在祂脸上的亮光中欢喜快乐。他们已被准备好要领受第二位天使的信息。{EW 237.1}[238]

§525 The believers in this message were oppressed in the churches. For a time, those who would not receive the message were restrained by fear from acting out the sentiments of their hearts; but the passing of the time revealed their true feelings. They wished to silence the testimony which the waiting ones felt compelled to bear, that the prophetic periods extended to 1844. With clearness the believers explained their mistake and gave the reasons why they expected their Lord in 1844. Their opposers could bring no arguments against the powerful reasons offered. Yet the anger of the churches was kindled; they were determined not to listen to evidence, and to shut the testimony out of the churches, so the others could not hear it. Those who dared not withhold from others the light which God had given them, were shut out of the churches; but Jesus was with them, and they were joyful in the light of His countenance. They were prepared to receive the message of the second angel.?{EW 237.1}[238]

§526 【24，第二位天使的信息】 [见附录]

§527 众教会既拒绝接受第一位天使的信息，就拒绝了来自天上的亮光，从蒙上帝眷爱的地位上堕落了。他们信赖自己的力量，藉着反对第一道信息，他们就使自己置身于不能看见第二位天使信息亮光的地方。但是那些为上帝所爱的、受压制的人却接受了这信息——“巴比伦倾倒了”，并且离开了众教会。{EW 237.2}[239]

§528 【The Second Angel’s Message】[See?Appendix.]

§529 As the churches refused to receive the first angel’s message, they rejected the light from heaven and fell from the favor of God. They trusted to their own strength, and by opposing the first message placed themselves where they could not see the light of the second angel’s message. But the beloved of God, who were oppressed, accepted the message, “Babylon is fallen,” and left the churches.?{EW 237.2}[239]

§530 在第二位天使的信息将近结束时[见附录]。我看见一道大光从天而来照在上帝的子民身上。这道亮光似乎象太阳那样明亮。我听到众天使的声音呼叫说：“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂！”{EW 238.1}[240]

§531 Near the close of the second angel’s message, [See?Appendix.] I saw a great light from heaven shining upon the people of God. The rays of this light seemed bright as the sun. And I heard the voices of angels crying, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!”?{EW 238.1}[240]

§532 这就是半夜呼声，这道呼声要加能力给第二位天使的信息。众天使奉差遣从天而来唤醒气馁灰心的圣徒们，并预备他们做那摆在他们面前的伟大工作。最先接受这信息的人并不是那些最有才干的人。众天使奉差到谦卑的、虔诚献身的人那里去，激励他们起来呼喊：“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂！”那些受托发出半夜呼声的人急忙去呼喊，并且本着圣灵的能力传扬了这信息，鼓励了他们气馁灰心的弟兄们。这项工作并非靠人的智慧和学识坚立，而是靠上帝的能力，祂的圣徒们听到这呼声都无法反抗它。最属灵的人最先领受了这信息，而那些从前曾领导这工作的人倒是最后接受的，并且帮助增强了这呼声：“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂！”{EW 238.2}[241]

§533 This was the midnight cry, which was to give power to the second angel’s message. Angels were sent from heaven to arouse the discouraged saints and prepare them for the great work before them. The most talented men were not the first to receive this message. Angels were sent to the humble, devoted ones, and constrained them to raise the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!” Those entrusted with the cry made haste, and in the power of the Holy Spirit sounded the message, and aroused their discouraged brethren. This work did not stand in the wisdom and learning of men, but in the power of God, and His saints who heard the cry could not resist it. The most spiritual received this message first, and those who had formerly led in the work were the last to receive and help swell the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him!”?{EW 238.2}[241]

§534 在每一个地方，都赐下了第二位天使的亮光；这呼声熔化了千万人的心。信息传到了各城各村，直到等候主的上帝子民都完全被唤醒了。许多教会不许传讲这信息，结果已拥有这活泼见证的一大批人就离开了这些堕落了的教会。半夜呼声完成了一项强大的工作。这信息是省察人心的，使信徒们为自己追求一种活泼的经验。他们知道他们不能依靠彼此。{EW 238.3}[242]

§535 In every part of the land, light was given upon the second angel’s message, and the cry melted the hearts of thousands. It went from city to city, and from village to village, until the waiting people of God were fully aroused. In many churches the message was not permitted to be given, and a large company who had the living testimony left these fallen churches. A mighty work was accomplished by the midnight cry. The message was heart-searching, leading the believers to seek a living experience for themselves. They knew that they could not lean upon one another.?{EW 238.3}[242]

§536 圣徒们以禁食、警醒和几乎不断的祷告焦急地等候着他们的主。就连一些罪人都恐惧地期待着那个时间；但是大多数人都在反对这信息上表现了撒但的精神。他们又讥诮又嘲讽，到处说：“没有人知道那日子，那时辰。”恶天使怂恿他们硬着心拒绝每一道来自天上的亮光，好使他们紧紧陷在撒但的网罗里。许多自称期待基督的人与这信息的工作无分。他们曾目睹的上帝的荣耀，那些等候救主之人的谦卑和深切的献身，以及压倒一切的证据，都使他们自称接受真理；但他们一直没有悔改归正；他们没有为主的降临作好准备。{EW 238.4}[243]

§537 The saints anxiously waited for their Lord with fasting, watching, and almost constant prayer. Even some sinners looked forward to the time with terror;?but the great mass manifested the spirit of Satan in their opposition to the message. They mocked and scoffed, repeating everywhere, “No man knoweth the day nor the hour.” Evil angels urged them on to harden their hearts and to reject every ray of light from heaven, that they might be fastened in the snare of Satan. Many who professed to be looking for Christ had no part in the work of the message. The glory of God which they had witnessed, the humility and deep devotion of the waiting ones, and the overwhelming weight of evidence, caused them to profess to receive the truth; but they had not been converted; they were not ready for the coming of their Lord.?{EW 238.4}[243]

§538 圣徒们在各处都感到了一种严肃而恳切的祈祷精神。一种神圣的庄重停留在他们身上。众天使都以深切的兴趣注视着这信息的结果，并且提拔振奋那些接受了这信息的人，吸引他们脱离世俗的事，而到救恩的泉源获得大量的供应。于是上帝的子民蒙祂悦纳了。耶稣愉快地看着他们，因为祂的形像在他们的身上反映了出来。他们已经作出了完全的牺牲，全部的奉献，并且期待着被改变成不朽坏的。但是他们注定又要悲伤地失望了。他们所指望的、期望得救的那个时刻过去了；他们仍在地上，而且咒诅的各种结果似乎从未这么明显。他们曾将自己所有的感情都放在了天上，并且以甜美的期盼预尝了不朽的得救；但是他们的盼望没有实现。{EW 239.1}[244]

§539 A spirit of solemn and earnest prayer was everywhere felt by the saints. A holy solemnity was resting upon them. Angels were watching with the deepest interest the effect of the message, and were elevating those who received it, and drawing them from earthly things to obtain large supplies from salvation’s fountain. God’s people were then accepted of Him. Jesus looked upon them with pleasure, for His image was reflected in them. They had made a full sacrifice, an entire consecration, and expected to be changed to immortality. But they were destined again to be sadly disappointed. The time to which they looked, expecting deliverance, passed; they were still upon the earth, and the effects of the curse never seemed more visible. They had placed their affections on heaven, and in sweet anticipation had tasted immortal deliverance; but their hopes were not realized.?{EW 239.1}[244]

§540 那停留在许多人心中的恐惧并没有立刻消逝；他们不敢立即向那些失望的人夸胜。但是当他们看不到上帝震怒的迹象时，就脱离了曾感到的恐惧，开始讥诮嘲讽了。于是上帝的子民再度受到了验证和试验。世人讥笑他们，嘲弄他们并且谴责他们；而那些曾毫无疑问地相信耶稣会在那时之前来到使死了的人复活，使活着的圣徒改变，并且永远得国享受的人，他们的感受确实象门徒们在基督的坟墓之前的感受一样：“他们把我主挪了去，我不知道他们把祂放在哪里。”{EW 239.2}[245]

§541 The fear that had rested upon many of the people did not at once disappear; they did not immediately triumph over the disappointed ones. But as no visible tokens of God’s wrath appeared, they recovered from the fear which they had felt and commenced their ridicule and scoffing. The people of God were again?proved and tested. The world laughed and mocked and reproached them; and those who had believed without a doubt that Jesus would ere then have come to raise the dead, and change the living saints, and take the kingdom, to possess it forever, felt as did the disciples at the sepulcher of Christ, “They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.”?{EW 239.2}[245]

§542 【25，复临运动的说明】

§543 我看到一群群的人似乎被一些绳索绑在一起。这些人群中有许多处在完全的黑暗之中；他们的眼睛朝着地上看，而且他们与耶稣之间似乎没有一点联系。但这些人群中散布着一些脸上带有光彩，眼目举向上天的人。有一道一道的光芒，如同阳光，从耶稣那里射在他们身上。一位天使嘱咐我仔细看，我便看到一位天使看守着每一个享有一线亮光的人，而恶使者则包围着那些处在黑暗中的人。我听到一位天使的声音喊叫说：“应当敬畏上帝，将荣耀归给祂；因祂施行审判的时候已经到了。”{EW 240.1}[246]

§544 【The Advent Movement Illustrated】

§545 I saw a number of companies that seemed to be bound together by cords. Many in these companies were in total darkness; their eyes were directed downward to the earth, and there seemed to be no connection between them and Jesus. But scattered through these different companies were persons whose countenances looked light, and whose eyes were raised to heaven. Beams of light from Jesus, like rays from the sun, were imparted to them. An angel bade me look carefully, and I saw an angel watching over every one of those who had a ray of light, while evil angels surrounded those who were in darkness. I heard the voice of an angel cry, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.”?{EW 240.1}[246]

§546 于是有一道辉煌的光芒照耀在这些人群身上，为要光照一切愿意领受亮光的人。有一些处在黑暗之中的人接受了这光并为之欢喜。其他人则抗拒了那从天上来的光，并说它要把他们导入歧途。那光便离开了他们，他们就被遗留在黑暗之中。那些曾经从耶稣领受亮光的人欣然持守那照耀在他们身上的更多的宝贵的亮光。他们的面容上焕发着圣洁的喜乐，同时他们以热切的兴趣向上注视着耶稣，我听到他们的声音与天使的声音和谐一致地说：“应当敬畏上帝，将荣耀归给祂；因祂施行审判的时候已经到了。”当他们发出这个呼声的时候，我看到那些在黑暗之中的人侧身用肩膀排挤顶撞他们。于是许多珍爱那神圣亮光的人挣断了那羁绊着他们的绳索，与那些人群分别出来了。当他们这样作的时候，一些属于不同的人群，而又为众人所尊敬的人便来往行走其中，有些讲说令人愉快的话，有些则带着愤怒的表情和恫吓的手势，并加强那些将被挣断的绳索。这些人不断地说：“上帝与我们同在。我们立在光中。我们拥有真理。”我问这些人是谁，便蒙指示他们就是那些自己已经弃绝了这亮光，又不愿意别人接受这光的传道人和教会领袖。{EW 240.2}[247]

§547 A glorious light then rested down upon these companies, to enlighten all who would receive it. Some of those who were in darkness received the light and rejoiced. Others resisted the light from heaven, saying that it was sent to lead them astray. The light passed away from them, and they were left in darkness. Those who had received the light from Jesus joyfully cherished the increase of precious light which was shed upon them. Their faces beamed with holy?joy, while their gaze was directed upward to Jesus with intense interest, and their voices were heard in harmony with the voice of the angel, “Fear God, and give glory to Him; for the hour of His judgment is come.” As they raised this cry, I saw those who were in darkness thrusting them with side and with shoulder. Then many who cherished the sacred light, broke the cords which confined them and stood out separated from those companies. As they were doing this, men belonging to the different companies and revered by them passed through, some with pleasing words, and others with wrathful looks and threatening gestures, and fastened the cords which were weakening. These men were constantly saying, “God is with us. We stand in the light. We have the truth.” I inquired who these men were, and was told that they were ministers and leading men who had rejected the light themselves, and were unwilling that others should receive it.?{EW 240.2}[247]

§548 我看到那些珍爱这光的人以热切的心愿举目向上，期待耶稣来接他们归祂自己。过不久有一朵云遮蔽了他们，他们的脸上表露了忧伤的情绪。我询问这朵云彩的原因，便蒙指示，这就是他们的失望。他们期待救主复临的时候过去了，而耶稣还没有来。当灰心失望笼罩在那些等候的人身上时，我先前所注意到的传道人和教会领袖欣喜之至，而一切弃绝了亮光的人也大大夸胜，同时撒但和他的恶使者们也非常高兴。{EW 241.1}[248]

§549 I saw those who cherished the light looking upward with ardent desire, expecting Jesus to come and take them to Himself. Soon a cloud passed over them, and their faces were sorrowful. I inquired the cause of this cloud and was shown that it was their disappointment. The time when they expected their Saviour had passed, and Jesus had not come. As discouragement settled upon the waiting ones, the ministers and leading men whom I had before noticed, rejoiced, and all those who had rejected the light triumphed greatly, while Satan and his evil angels also exulted.?{EW 241.1}[248]

§550 后来我听到另一位天使的声音说：“巴比伦大城倾倒了，倾倒了！”有一道光照耀在那些灰心丧志的人身上，他们便以热切愿望祂显现的心情再度将眼睛凝视耶稣。我看到许多天使和那喊叫：“巴比伦倾倒了”的天使谈话，于是这些天使和他一同喊叫说：“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂！”这些天使音乐般的声音似乎传到了各地各处。一种极其明亮而荣耀的亮光照在那些珍爱上帝所赐之亮光的人身上。他们的脸上焕发着卓越的荣耀，他们便和众天使同声喊叫：“看哪，新郎来了。”当他们在不同的人群中和谐地扬声发出这个呼声时，那些弃绝了这光的人竟推他们，并横眉怒目地蔑视且嗤笑他们。但上帝的使者在这些受逼迫的人上面煽动他们的翅膀，同时撒但和他的使者企图用他们的黑暗把他们围困，使他们弃绝那来自天上的亮光。{EW 241.2}[249]

§551 Then I heard the voice of another angel saying, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen!” A light shone upon those desponding ones, and with ardent desires for His appearing, they again fixed their eyes upon Jesus. I saw a number of angels conversing with the one who had cried, “Babylon is fallen,” and these united with?him in the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him.” The musical voices of these angels seemed to reach everywhere. An exceedingly bright and glorious light shone around those who had cherished the light which had been imparted to them. Their faces shone with excellent glory, and they united with the angels in the cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh.” As they harmoniously raised the cry among the different companies, those who rejected the light pushed them and with angry looks scorned and derided them. But angels of God wafted their wings over the persecuted ones, while Satan and his angels were seeking to press their darkness around them, to lead them to reject the light from heaven.?{EW 241.2}[249]

§552 于是我听到一个声音对那些被人排挤并嗤笑的人说：“你们务要从他们中间出来，不要沾不洁净的物。”有许多人听从了这个声音，便挣断了那些捆绑他们的绳索，离开了那些处在黑暗中的人群，参加了那些先前得到自由的人，并欢乐地和他们同声传扬那信息。这时我听到少数依然停留于那些仍在黑暗中的人群的人诚恳、痛苦祈祷的声音。这些人群中的传道人和领袖们来往流动，将绳索绑得更紧；但这时我仍听到了热切祈祷的声音。于是我看到那些祈祷的人伸手求助于那些已经得到自由，在上帝里面欢乐的，团结一致的一群人。这些人热切的举目向上，用手指着天上回答说：“你们务要从他们中间出来，与他们分别。”我看到一些人为自由而挣扎，最后他们挣断了那些捆住他们的绳索。他们抗拒了别人把绳索绑紧的努力，也不肯听别人曾多次强调的主张：“上帝与我们同在。”“我们拥有真理。”{EW 242.1}[250]

§553 Then I heard a voice saying to those who had been pushed and derided, “Come out from among them, and touch not the unclean.” In obedience to this voice, a large number broke the cords which bound them, and leaving the companies that were in darkness, joined those who had previously gained their freedom, and joyfully united their voices with them. I heard the voice of earnest, agonizing prayer from a few who still remained with the companies that were in darkness. The ministers and leading men were passing around in these different companies, fastening the cords more firmly; but still I heard this voice of earnest prayer. Then I saw those who had been praying reach out their hands for help toward the united company who were free, rejoicing in God. The answer from them, as they earnestly looked to heaven, and pointed upward, was, “Come out from among them, and be separate.” I saw individuals struggling for freedom, and at last they broke the cords that bound them. They resisted the efforts which were made to fasten the cords tighter and refused to heed the repeated assertions: “God is with us.” “We have the truth with us.”?{EW 242.1}[250]

§554 许多人不断地离开那些在黑暗之中的人群去加入那享有自由的一群人，这一群人似乎另在一个比地面更高的开阔地上。他们的眼睛是直接向上凝视的，并有上帝的荣耀在他们身上，他们欢喜地高声颂赞上帝。他们是紧密地团结在一起的，又似乎被天上的光辉所包围。在这一群人的外围有一些人是受到那亮光的影响的，但他们与那一群人不是特别的团结一致。凡珍视那照在他们身上亮光的人都以热切的兴趣向上凝视，同时耶稣以亲切的嘉许垂顾他们。他们期待祂复临，渴望祂显现。他们对地上的事没有一点留恋的意思。但结果又有一朵云降在这些等候的人身上，我便看见他们将疲倦的眼目转而下垂了，我询问他们为什么有了这样的改变。那伴随我的天使说：“他们在所期盼的事上又失望了。耶稣还不能到地上来。他们必须为祂的缘故经受更大的考验。他们必须放弃他们从人所领受的谬见和遗传而完全转向上帝和祂的圣言。他们必须被炼净，成为洁白，经受试验。凡经得起这痛苦考验的人必能获得永久的胜利。”{EW 243.1}[251]

§555 Persons were continually leaving the companies that were in darkness and joining the free company, who appeared to be in an open field raised above the earth. Their gaze was directed upward, the glory of God rested upon them, and they joyfully shouted His praise. They were closely united and seemed to be wrapped in the light of heaven. Around this company were some who came under the influence of the light, but who were not particularly united to the company. All who cherished the light shed upon them were gazing upward with intense interest, and Jesus looked upon them with sweet approbation. They expected Him to come and longed for His appearing. They did not cast one lingering look to earth. But again a cloud settled upon the waiting ones, and I saw them turn their weary eyes downward. I inquired the cause of this change. Said my accompanying angel, “They are again disappointed in their expectations. Jesus cannot yet come to earth. They must endure greater trials for His sake. They must give up errors and traditions received from men and turn wholly to God and His Word. They must be purified, made white, and tried. Those who endure that bitter trial will obtain an eternal victory.”?{EW 243.1}[251]

§556 耶稣没有照那等候快乐的一班人所期望的，到地上来用火洁净全地，借此洁净圣所。我看到他们对于预言的时期的计算是正确的；预言的时间确已在1844年结束了，而且耶稣已经在这些日子的终点进入了至圣所。他们的错误在于他们没有明了什么叫作圣所，以及洁净圣所的性质。当我再观看那等候着，失望的一群人时，他们显然是忧伤的。他们仔细地检查了他们信仰的凭据，并重新核算预言的时期，却不能发现一点错误。那时期确已届满，但他们的救主在哪里呢？他们已经丢失了祂。{EW 243.2}[252]

§557 Jesus did not come to the earth as the waiting, joyful company expected, to cleanse the sanctuary by purifying the earth by fire. I saw that they were correct in their reckoning of the prophetic periods; prophetic time closed in 1844, and Jesus entered the most holy place to cleanse the sanctuary at the ending of the days. Their mistake consisted in not understanding what the sanctuary was and the nature of its cleansing. As I looked again at the waiting, disappointed company, they appeared sad. They carefully examined the evidences of their faith and followed down through the reckoning of the prophetic periods, but?could discover no mistake. The time had been fulfilled, but where was their Saviour? They had lost Him.?{EW 243.2}[252]

§558 我蒙指示看到门徒们在来到坟墓却找不到耶稣的身体时所感到的失望。马利亚说：“有人把我主挪了去，我不知道放在哪里。”有天使告诉那些忧伤的门徒，他们的主已经复活了，而且要“在他们以先往加利利去。”{EW 244.1}[253]

§559 I was shown the disappointment of the disciples as they came to the sepulcher and found not the body of Jesus. Mary said, “They have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid Him.” Angels told the sorrowing disciples that their Lord had risen, and would go before them into Galilee.?{EW 244.1}[253]

§560 同样，我看到耶稣是以最深切的怜悯垂顾那些曾经等待祂复临的失望者；祂也曾差遣祂的使者去指引他们的心，使他们能在祂所在的地方跟从祂。祂向他们说明这个地球并不是圣所，祂乃是要进入天上圣所的至圣所去为祂的百姓赎罪并从祂的父领受国度，然后祂才要回到地上来接他们去永远与祂同住。早期门徒的失望很可以代表那些期待救主在1844年复临之人的失望。{EW 244.2}[254]

§561 In like manner I saw that Jesus regarded with the deepest compassion the disappointed ones who had waited for His coming; and He sent His angels to direct their minds that they might follow Him where He was. He showed them that this earth is not the sanctuary, but that He must enter the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary to make an atonement for His people and to receive the kingdom from His Father, and that He would then return to the earth and take them to dwell with Him forever. The disappointment of the first disciples well represents the disappointment of those who expected their Lord in 1844.?{EW 244.2}[254]

§562 我蒙指示，看到从前基督胜利地骑着驴驹子进入耶路撒冷的时候。那些欣喜的门徒相信祂当时就要得到国权，而作为一个属世的君王登上王位。他们以高度的热望跟着他们的君王，他们将美丽的棕树枝折下来，脱下他们的外衣，并在兴奋的鼓舞之下铺在路上；有人跑在前头，有人跟在后面，喊叫说：“和散那归于大卫的子孙：奉主名来的是应当称颂的；高高在上和散那。”这种兴奋使法利赛人颇为不安，他们就希望耶稣责备祂的门徒。但祂对他们说：“若是他们闭口不说，这些石头必要呼叫起来。”《撒迦利亚书》九章九节的预言是必须应验的；但门徒还是注定要遭受沉痛的失望的。再过不多几日，他们跟从耶稣走到髑髅地，看到祂鲜血淋淋，伤痕累累的身体挂在那残酷的十字架上。他们目睹了祂痛苦的死亡，把祂安葬在坟墓里。他们因忧伤而灰心至极；他们所期望的事没有一样实现的，所以他们的指望也就和耶稣一同死去了。但当祂从死里复活，并向祂那些悲伤的门徒显现时，他们的希望就死灰复燃了。他们再度找到了耶稣。{EW 244.3}[255]

§563 I was carried back to the time when Christ rode triumphantly into Jerusalem. The joyful disciples believed that He was then to take the kingdom and reign a temporal prince. They followed their King with high hopes. They cut down the beautiful palm branches, and took off their outer garments, and with enthusiastic zeal spread them in the way; and some went before, and others followed, crying, “Hosanna to the Son of David: Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest.” The excitement disturbed the Pharisees, and they wished Jesus to rebuke His disciples. But He said unto them, “If these should hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out.” The prophecy of?Zechariah 9:9?must be fulfilled; yet the disciples were doomed?to a bitter disappointment. In a few days they followed Jesus to Calvary, and beheld Him bleeding and mangled upon the cruel cross. They witnessed His agonizing death and laid Him in the tomb. Their hearts sank with grief; their expectations were not realized in a single particular, and their hopes died with Jesus. But as He arose from the dead and appeared to His sorrowing disciples, their hopes revived. They had found Him again.?{EW 244.3}[255]

§564 我看到那些相信救主要在1844年复临之人的失望还比不上早期门徒们的失望。第一和第二位天使的信息应验了预言。这两道信息是按时发出的，并且完成了上帝所要它们完成的工作。{EW 245.1}[256]

§565 I saw that the disappointment of those who believed in the coming of the Lord in 1844 was not equal to the disappointment of the first disciples. Prophecy was fulfilled in the first and second angels’ messages. They were given at the right time and accomplished the work which God designed to accomplish by them.?{EW 245.1}[256]

§566 【26，另一说明】

§567 我蒙指示，看到全天庭对于地上工作的关心。耶稣委派了一位大能的天使下来警告地上的居民，为祂第二次的显现作准备。当那位天使在天上离开耶稣的面前时，有一道非常灿烂荣耀的光行在他面前。我蒙指示，他的使命乃是使全地因他的荣耀发光，并警告人类关于即将临到的上帝的忿怒。成群的人接受了这个亮光。这些人中有一些似乎非常严肃，其他人则快乐得喜不自胜。凡接受那光的都仰望天上，将荣耀归给上帝。那光虽然是普遍照耀的，但有些人只是处于它的影响之下，而没有衷心地接受它。还有很多人大为恼怒。传道人和平信徒与恶人联合一起，顽强地拒绝了那大能的天使所发的光。但凡是接受这光的就远离了世俗，并紧密地团结在一起。{EW 245.2}[257]

§568 【Another Illustration】

§569 I was shown the interest which all heaven had taken in the work going on upon the earth. Jesus commissioned a mighty angel to descend and warn the inhabitants of the earth to prepare for His second appearing. As the angel left the presence of Jesus in heaven, an exceedingly bright and glorious light went before him. I was told that his mission was to lighten the earth with his glory and warn man of the coming wrath of God. Multitudes received the light. Some of these seemed to be very solemn, while others were joyful and enraptured. All who received the light turned their faces toward heaven and glorified God. Though it was shed upon all, some merely came under its influence, but did not heartily receive it. Many were filled with great wrath. Ministers and people united with the vile and stoutly resisted the?light shed by the mighty angel. But all who received it withdrew from the world and were closely united with one another.?{EW 245.2}[257]

§570 撒但和他的使者忙于吸引尽可能多的人心转离那光。那一群弃绝真光的人终于被遗弃在黑暗之中。我看到上帝的使者以极度的关切守望着上帝的百姓，要记录他们在那来自天上的信息传给他们时所发展的品格。当许多自称爱耶稣的人以侮蔑、嗤笑和仇恨的态度弃绝天上的信息时，一位手中执有皮卷的天使作下了这耻辱的记录。全天庭都因耶稣被这些自称跟随祂的人所轻视而愤慨万分。{EW 246.1}[258]

§571 Satan and his angels were busily engaged in seeking to attract the minds of as many as possible from the light. The company who rejected it were left in darkness. I saw the angel of God watching with the deepest interest His professed people, to record the character which they developed as the message of heavenly origin was presented to them. And as very many who professed love for Jesus turned from the heavenly message with scorn, derision, and hatred, an angel with a parchment in his hand made the shameful record. All heaven was filled with indignation that Jesus should be thus slighted by His professed followers.?{EW 246.1}[258]

§572 我看到那些笃信救主之人的失望，因为他们没有在预期的时间看见他们的主。原来上帝的旨意乃是要将未来的事隐藏起来，并把祂的百姓带到一个决定点。当时若不为基督复临传出一定的时期，上帝所打算要成就的一番工作就不能完成了。那时撒但正在引领许多人把那些与审判和恩典时期结束相关的大事推到遥远的将来。所以当时有必要使众人恳切地追求一种当前的准备。{EW 246.2}[259]

§573 I saw the disappointment of the trusting ones, as they did not see their Lord at the expected time. It had been God’s purpose to conceal the future and to bring His people to a point of decision. Without the preaching of definite time for the coming of Christ, the work designed of God would not have been accomplished. Satan was leading very many to look far in the future for the great events connected with the judgment and the end of probation. It was necessary that the people be brought to seek earnestly for a present preparation.?{EW 246.2}[259]

§574 及至所定的时候过去了，那些没有完全接受那天使的亮光的人同那些藐视这信息的人联合了起来，转而去嘲笑那些失望的信徒。众天使注意到那些自称跟随基督之人的处境。所定的时候既然过去，这就试验并验证了他们，结果他们中间的许多人都被称在天平里显出了他们的亏欠。他们口口声声说自己是基督徒，但在几乎一切的事上他们都没能跟随基督。撒但对于那些自称跟随耶稣之人的情形欢欣雀跃了。他已经把他们套在网罗里了。他引诱了大多数人离开那窄路，而且他们正在设法从另一条路攀登到天上去。众天使看到纯正和圣洁的人与锡安中的许多罪人及爱世界的伪善者们混杂在一起。他们曾看守耶稣的真门徒；但一般腐败分子正在影响圣洁的人。那些心中燃烧着热切的愿望要看见耶稣的人竟被自命为他们弟兄的人禁止宣讲关于祂的复临。众天使看到这种景象，便与那一班热爱救主显现的余民深表同情。{EW 246.3}[260]

§575 As the time passed, those who had not fully received the light of the angel united with those who had despised the message, and they turned upon the disappointed ones with ridicule. Angels marked the situation of Christ’s professed followers. The passing of the definite time had tested and proved them, and very many were weighed in the balance and found wanting. They loudly claimed to be Christians, yet in almost every particular failed to follow Christ. Satan exulted at the state of the professed followers of Jesus.?He had them in his snare. He had led the majority to leave the straight path, and they were attempting to climb up to heaven some other way. Angels saw the pure and holy mixed up with sinners in Zion and with world-loving hypocrites. They had watched over the true disciples of Jesus; but the corrupt were affecting the holy. Those whose hearts burned with an intense desire to see Jesus were forbidden by their professed brethren to speak of His coming. Angels viewed the scene and sympathized with the remnant who loved the appearing of their Lord.?{EW 246.3}[260]

§576 又一位大能的天使奉命要降到地上来。耶稣将一个文件交在他手中。当他到地上来的时候，他喊叫说：“巴比伦倾倒了，倾倒了！”这时我看到那些失望的人再度举目望天，凭信心和盼望等候他们的主显现。但许多人似乎停留在一种迟钝麻木的状态中，好像睡着了。然而我在他们脸上还能看到深刻忧伤的表情。那些失望的人从圣经中看出他们正处于那迟延的时期中，而且他们必须忍耐等候异象的实现。那使他们在1843年等候主复临的同一个凭据，使他们在1844年再等候祂。然而我看到大多数人没有表现出他们在1843年所有信心的活力。他们的失望已经阻抑了他们的信心。{EW 247.1}[261]

§577 Another mighty angel was commissioned to descend to earth. Jesus placed in his hand a writing, and as he came to the earth, he cried, “Babylon is fallen, is fallen.” Then I saw the disappointed ones again raise their eyes to heaven, looking with faith and hope for their Lord’s appearing. But many seemed to remain in a stupid state, as if asleep; yet I could see the trace of deep sorrow upon their countenances. The disappointed ones saw from the Scriptures that they were in the tarrying time, and that they must patiently wait the fulfillment of the vision. The same evidence which led them to look for their Lord in 1843, led them to expect Him in 1844. Yet I saw that the majority did not possess that energy which marked their faith in 1843. Their disappointment had dampened their faith.?{EW 247.1}[261]

§578 当上帝的百姓联合起来传扬第二位天使的呼声时，天上全军以深切的兴趣注意到这信息的影响。他们看到许多称为基督徒的人以蔑视和嗤笑的态度看待那些曾经失望的人。当他们嘲笑那些人说：“你们还没有升天呢！”的时候，有天使把这话记录下来。天使说：“他们是在嘲笑上帝呢。”我蒙指示，看到古代的人所犯同样的罪。那时以利亚才被提升天，而他的外衣已经落在以利沙身上。于是有一些效学自己父母藐视那神人的邪恶青年便跟在以利沙后面挖苦他说：“秃头的上去吧，秃头的上去吧。”他们如此侮辱上帝的仆人，就是侮辱了上帝，他们便当场受了刑罚。照样，那些一想起圣徒升天就予以藐视嘲笑的人，也必受上帝忿怒的报应，他们必要感受到，轻慢他们的创造主决非小事。{EW 247.2}[262]

§579 As the people of God united in the cry of the second angel, the heavenly host marked with the deepest interest the effect of the message. They saw many who bore the name of Christians turn with scorn and derision upon those who had been disappointed. As the words fell from mocking lips, “You have not gone up yet!” an angel wrote them. Said the angel, “They mock God.” I was pointed back to a similar sin committed in ancient times. Elijah had been translated?to heaven, and his mantle had fallen upon Elisha. Then wicked youth, who had learned from their parents to despise the man of God, followed Elisha, and mockingly cried, “Go up, thou bald head; go up, thou bald head.” In thus insulting His servant, they insulted God and met their punishment then and there. In like manner, those who have scoffed and mocked at the idea of the saints’ going up, will be visited with the wrath of God, and will be made to feel that it is not a light thing to trifle with their Maker.?{EW 247.2}[262]

§580 耶稣差派更多的天使迅速飞去，要复兴并加强祂子民颓丧的信心，预备他们领会第二位天使的信息，和那行将在天上进行的重大事奉。我看到这些天使从耶稣领受到很大的能力和亮光，迅速飞到地上去完成他们的使命，要帮助那第二位天使作成他的工作。当那些天使喊叫：“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂”的时候，有一道很大的光照耀在上帝的百姓身上。于是我看到那些失望的人起来，与那第二位天使和谐一致地宣布说，“看哪，新郎来了；你们出来迎接祂。”那藉众天使传来的亮光透入了各地的黑暗，撒但和他的使者竭力要阻止这光，不让它传开，也不让它发挥它应有的作用。他们和那些从天上来的使者相争，告诉他们说，上帝已经欺骗了人们，而且他们纵然有极大的亮光和能力，他们总不能使全世界都相信基督将要复临。撒但虽尽力拦阻圣工，并想吸引众人不去注意那亮光，上帝的使者却继续他们的工作。{EW 248.1}[263]

§581 Jesus commissioned other angels to fly quickly to revive and strengthen the drooping faith of His people and prepare them to understand the message of the second angel and the important move which was soon to be made in heaven. I saw these angels receive great power and light from Jesus and fly quickly to earth to fulfill their commission to aid the second angel in his work. A great light shone upon the people of God as the angels cried, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him.” Then I saw these disappointed ones rise and in harmony with the second angel proclaim, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet Him.” The light from the angels penetrated the darkness everywhere. Satan and his angels sought to hinder this light from spreading and having its designed effect. They contended with the angels from heaven, telling them that God had deceived the people, and that with all their light and power they could not make the world believe that Christ was coming. But notwithstanding Satan strove to hedge up the way and draw the minds of the people from the light, the angels of God continued their work.?{EW 248.1}[263]

§582 那些接受了那亮光的人看起来非常幸福。他们定睛望天，渴望耶稣显现。有一些人在极大的悲痛中流泪祈祷。他们的眼睛似乎一直在注意自己，而且他们不敢向上看。有一道从天上来的光将他们四面的黑暗驱散了，于是他们那曾在绝望之中注意自己的眼睛就转向上面，同时他们每个人的面容都表露着感恩和圣洁的喜乐。耶稣和全体天使都对那些忠心，等候着的圣徒表示嘉许。{EW 248.2}[264]

§583 Those who received the light appeared very happy. They looked steadfastly toward heaven and longed for the appearing of Jesus. Some were weeping and praying?in great distress. Their eyes seemed to be fixed upon themselves, and they dared not look upward. A light from heaven parted the darkness from them, and their eyes, which had been fixed in despair upon themselves, were turned upward, while gratitude and holy joy were expressed upon every feature. Jesus and all the angelic host looked with approbation upon the faithful, waiting ones.?{EW 248.2}[264]

§584 那些人既弃绝并反对了第一位天使之信息的亮光，就不能看到第二位天使之信息的亮光，也不能得到伴随着“看哪，新郎来了”之信息的能力和荣耀的帮助。耶稣表示憎厌而转离了他们；因为他们已经轻忽并弃绝了祂。凡接受那信息的人都被包围在一层荣耀的云中。他们很怕得罪上帝，所以常等候、警醒、祈祷，要明白祂的旨意。我看见撒但和他的使者设法拦阻这神圣的亮光，不让它照耀上帝的百姓；但只要那些等候主的人珍视那光，而常使自己的眼睛转离这世界并仰望耶稣，撒但就没有能力从他们夺去那宝贵的亮光。那从天上来的信息使撒但和他的使者大发烈怒，并使那些自说爱耶稣，却藐视祂复临之真理的人轻蔑嗤笑那些忠心的、依靠祂的人。但有一位天使记下了上帝的儿女所受于那些自说是他们弟兄之人的一切侮辱、轻蔑和亏待。{EW 249.1}[265]

§585 Those who rejected and opposed the light of the first angel’s message, lost the light of the second, and could not be benefited by the power and glory which attended the message, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh.” Jesus turned from them with a frown; for they had slighted and rejected Him. Those who received the message were wrapped in a cloud of glory. They greatly feared to offend God, and waited and watched and prayed to know His will. I saw Satan and his angels seeking to shut this divine light from the people of God; but as long as the waiting ones cherished the light and kept their eyes raised from earth to Jesus, Satan could have no power to deprive them of its precious rays. The message given from heaven enraged Satan and his angels, and led those who professed to love Jesus, but despised His coming, to scorn and deride the faithful, trusting ones. But an angel marked every insult, every slight, every wrong, which the children of God received from their professed brethren.?{EW 249.1}[265]

§586 许多人大声喊叫，“看哪，新郎来了！”并离开了他们那些不喜爱耶稣显现，也不容许他们详细讲论祂复临的弟兄们。我看到耶稣转脸不看那些弃绝并藐视祂复临的人，然后吩咐众天使引领祂的百姓脱离不洁净的人，免得他们被沾染。凡服从这信息的人摆脱了一切羁绊，并联合起来了。有一道圣洁的光照耀着他们。他们放弃了这个世界，牺牲了他们属世的利益，献上了他们属世的财物，并急切地定睛望天，指望看见他们所爱的救主。他们脸上焕发着神圣的光辉，说明那充满他们心中的平安和喜乐。耶稣吩咐祂的使者去加强他们，因为他们受考验的时辰临近了。我看到这些等候主的人还没有受到所应受的考验。他们还没有摆脱一切的谬见。我看到上帝如何凭怜悯和良善向世人传出警告和多次重复的信息，要引领他们殷勤地省察己心，并研究圣经，使他们可以摆脱许多从异教徒和天主教徒传下来的谬见。上帝曾藉着这些信息把祂的百姓带出来，在那里祂能以更大的能力为他们作工，而他们可以遵守祂的全部诫命。{EW 249.2}[266]

§587 Very many raised their voices to cry, “Behold, the Bridegroom cometh!” and left their brethren who did not love the appearing of Jesus, and who would not suffer them to dwell upon His second coming. I saw Jesus turn His face from those who rejected and despised His coming, and then He bade angels lead His people out from among the unclean, lest they should be defiled. Those who were obedient to the message?stood out free and united. A holy light shone upon them. They renounced the world, sacrificed their earthly interests, gave up their earthly treasures, and directed their anxious gaze to heaven, expecting to see their loved Deliverer. A holy light beamed upon their countenances, telling of the peace and joy which reigned within. Jesus bade His angels go and strengthen them, for the hour of their trial drew on. I saw that these waiting ones were not yet tried as they must be. They were not free from errors. And I saw the mercy and goodness of God in sending a warning to the people of the earth, and repeated messages to lead them to a diligent searching of heart, and study of the Scriptures, that they might divest themselves of errors which have been handed down from the heathen and papists. Through these messages God has been bringing out His people where He can work for them in greater power, and where they can keep all His commandments.?{EW 249.2}[266]

§588 【27，圣所】

§589 我看到上帝的百姓因没有如期看到耶稣而遭受的严重失望。他们不明白为什么救主没有来；因为他们看不出任何足以证明预言时期还没有结束的凭据。天使说：“上帝的话落空了吗？上帝不能实现祂的应许吗？不；祂已经实现了祂所应许的一切。耶稣已经起来将天上圣所的门关闭了，而将至圣所的门打开，并且进去洁净圣所。凡忍耐等候的必能明白这奥秘。人是犯了错；但上帝却没有失败。凡上帝所应许的都已成全。然而人竟错误地以为地球就是要在预言时期结束时被洁净的圣所。可见那落了空的乃是人的期望，不是上帝的应许。”{EW 250.1}[267]

§590 【The Sanctuary】

§591 I was shown the grievous disappointment of the people of God that they did not see Jesus at the expected time. They knew not why their Saviour did not come; for they could see no evidence that prophetic time had not ended. Said the angel, “Has God’s word failed? Has God failed to fulfill His promises? No; He has fulfilled all that He promised. Jesus has risen up and shut the door of the holy place of the heavenly sanctuary and has opened a door into the most holy place and entered in to cleanse the sanctuary. All who wait patiently shall understand the mystery. Man has erred; but there has been no failure on the part of God. All was accomplished that God promised; but?man erroneously believed the earth to be the sanctuary to be cleansed at the end of the prophetic periods. It is man’s expectation, not the promise of God, that has failed.”?{EW 250.1}[267]

§592 耶稣曾差派天使去指导那些失望的人去注意至圣所，就是祂已经进去洁净圣所并为以色列进行特别赎罪工作的地方。耶稣告诉众天使，凡寻见祂的，都必明了祂所要执行的工作。我看到，当耶稣在至圣所的时候，祂要与新耶路撒冷结婚；及至祂在至圣所的工作完成之后，祂就要以君王的权威降到地上来接那些忍耐等候祂复临的宝贵的子民归祂自己。{EW 251.1}[268]

§593 Jesus sent His angels to direct the minds of the disappointed ones to the most holy place, where He had gone to cleanse the sanctuary and make a special atonement for Israel. Jesus told the angels that all who found Him would understand the work which He was to perform. I saw that while Jesus was in the most holy place He would be married to the New Jerusalem; and after His work should be accomplished in the holiest, He would descend to the earth in kingly power and take to Himself the precious ones who had patiently waited His return.?{EW 251.1}[268]

§594 我蒙指示看到预言时期在1844年结束时在天上所发生的事。当耶稣结束了祂在圣所的服务，而将那里的门关了的时候，一层大黑暗就笼罩在那些听见却弃绝了祂复临信息的人身上，他们就看不见祂了。于是耶稣穿上华美的衣袍。祂袍子的底边上有一个铃铛，一个石榴，一个铃铛，一个石榴(出28:34)。从祂肩上挂着一个用巧工制成的胸牌。当祂行动的时候，胸牌像许多钻石闪烁着，将许多刻在胸牌上，好像人名的字样放大了。在祂头上有一个东西，看上去好像冠冕。祂既穿戴整齐，就为众天使所环绕，乘着火焰熊熊的车辇进到第二层幔子里去。{EW 251.2}[269]

§595 I was shown what did take place in heaven at the close of the prophetic periods in 1844. As Jesus ended His ministration in the holy place and closed the door of that apartment, a great darkness settled upon those who had heard and rejected the message of His coming, and they lost sight of Him. Jesus then clothed Himself with precious garments. Around the bottom of His robe was a bell and a pomegranate, a bell and a pomegranate. A breastplate of curious work was suspended from His shoulders. As He moved, this glittered like diamonds, magnifying letters which looked like names written or engraved upon the breastplate. Upon His head was something which had the appearance of a crown. When fully attired, He was surrounded by angels, and in a flaming chariot He passed within the second veil.?{EW 251.2}[269]

§596 后来我又蒙指示，要注意天上圣所的两层圣所。那幔子或门敞开了，我就蒙准进去。在第一层里我看到有七盏灯的灯台，陈设饼的桌子，香坛和香炉。这一层里的一切物件看上去像是纯金的，反映了每一个进到那里之人的形像。那隔在两层之间的幔子乃是用不同色彩的料子作的，有美丽的花边，其上用金线结成天使的形像。那幔子被提起来了，我就看到第二层里面。在那里我看到一个好像纯金的约柜。约柜盖子上有美丽的手工，好像是许多冠冕。约柜里面是刻有十条诫命的石版。{EW 251.3}[270]

§597 I was then bidden to take notice of the two apartments of the heavenly sanctuary. The curtain, or door, was opened, and I was permitted to enter. In the first apartment I saw the candlestick with seven lamps, the table of shewbread, the altar of incense, and the?censer. All the furniture of this apartment looked like purest gold and reflected the image of the one who entered the place. The curtain which separated the two apartments was of different colors and material, with a beautiful border, in which were figures wrought of gold to represent angels. The veil was lifted, and I looked into the second apartment. I saw there an ark which had the appearance of being of the finest gold. As a border around the top of the ark, was most beautiful work representing crowns. In the ark were tables of stone containing the ten commandments.?{EW 251.3}[270]

§598 两个可爱的基路伯，各立在约柜的一端，将他们的翅膀伸展在约柜以上，并在耶稣站立在施恩宝座之前的时候在祂头的上方互相接触。基路伯面面相对，俯视约柜，代表天庭全体天使对于上帝的律法所有的兴趣。基路伯之间有一金香炉，当圣徒凭信心所献上的祈祷升到耶稣面前时，祂就将这些祈祷献给祂的父，这时香炉中冒出一股馨香的烟云，好像颜色最美丽的烟火。在耶稣站立的地方上面和约柜前面，有非常荣耀的光辉，是我所不能观看的；它像是上帝的宝座。当那香云升到父面前时，那非常的荣光就从宝座射到耶稣身上，然后从祂身上照耀在那班献上祈祷如同馨香的人身上。有充足、丰盛的光辉照在耶稣身上，遮蔽了施恩座，并充满圣殿。我不能观看那极度的荣光。言语实不足以形容之。我为之倾倒，转眼不敢再看那种景色的威严和荣耀。{EW 252.1}[271]

§599 Two lovely cherubs, one on each end of the ark, stood with their wings outstretched above it, and touching each other above the head of Jesus as He stood before the mercy seat. Their faces were turned toward each other, and they looked downward to the ark, representing all the angelic host looking with interest at the law of God. Between the cherubim was a golden censer, and as the prayers of the saints, offered in faith, came up to Jesus, and He presented them to His father, a cloud of fragrance arose from the incense, looking like smoke of most beautiful colors. Above the place where Jesus stood, before the ark, was exceedingly bright glory that I could not look upon; it appeared like the throne of God. As the incense ascended to the Father, the excellent glory came from the throne to Jesus, and from Him it was shed upon those whose prayers had come up like sweet incense. Light poured upon Jesus in rich abundance and overshadowed the mercy seat, and the train of glory filled the temple. I could not long look upon the surpassing brightness. No language can describe it. I was overwhelmed and turned from the majesty and glory of the scene.?{EW 252.1}[271]

§600 我又蒙指示看到地上那分为两层的圣所。它与天上的圣所相似，天使告诉我这就是天上圣所的模型。地上圣所第一层中的物件和天上圣所第一层的相同。幔子被提起来了，我便看到至圣所，看到其内的物件也和天上圣所之至圣所的相同。祭司在地上圣所中的两层中供职。他每天进入第一层；但只一年一次进入至圣所，为要洁净那被转移到圣所里面的罪恶。我看到耶稣也是在天上圣所的两层供职的。祭司们曾带着动物的血作为赎罪祭进入地上的圣所。基督却藉祂自己所献的血进入了天上的圣所。地上的祭司因死亡而被更换；所以他们不能长久供职；但耶稣乃永远作祭司。以色列人要藉那带到地上圣所中的祭物和礼物握住那未来之救主的功德。同时上帝的智慧将这些祭礼的细节传给我们，使我们可以从此明了耶稣在天上圣所中的工作。{EW 252.2}[272]

§601 I was also shown a sanctuary upon the earth containing two apartments. It resembled the one in heaven, and I was told that it was a figure of the?heavenly. The furniture of the first apartment of the earthly sanctuary was like that in the first apartment of the heavenly. The veil was lifted, and I looked into the holy of holies and saw that the furniture was the same as in the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. The priest ministered in both apartments of the earthly. He went daily into the first apartment, but entered the most holy only once a year, to cleanse it from the sins which had been conveyed there. I saw that Jesus ministered in both apartments of the heavenly sanctuary. The priests entered into the earthly with the blood of an animal as an offering for sin. Christ entered into the heavenly sanctuary by the offering of His own blood. The earthly priests were removed by death; therefore they could not continue long; but Jesus was a priest forever. Through the sacrifices and offerings brought to the earthly sanctuary, the children of Israel were to lay hold of the merits of a Saviour to come. And in the wisdom of God the particulars of this work were given us that we might, by looking to them, understand the work of Jesus in the heavenly sanctuary.?{EW 252.2}[272]

§602 当耶稣在髑髅地断气的时候，祂喊叫说：“成了，”同时圣殿的幔子从上到下裂为两半。这要表明地上圣所的崇事已经永久结束，而且上帝将不再在地上的圣殿中与祭司们相会，不再接受他们的祭物。耶稣的宝血已经流出来了，并要由祂自己献到天上的圣所里。祭司如何一年一度进入至圣所去洁净地上的圣所，照样，耶稣在《但以理书》第八章2300日的终点进入了天上的至圣所，为一切能因祂作中保的工作得帮助的人作最后的赎罪，藉此洁净圣所。{EW 253.1}[273]

§603 As Jesus died on Calvary, He cried, “It is finished,” and the veil of the temple was rent in twain, from the top to the bottom. This was to show that the services of the earthly sanctuary were forever finished, and that God would no more meet with the priests in their earthly temple, to accept their sacrifices. The blood of Jesus was then shed, which was to be offered by Himself in the heavenly sanctuary. As the priest entered the most holy once a year to cleanse the earthly sanctuary, so Jesus entered the most holy of the heavenly, at the end of the 2300 days of?Daniel 8, in 1844, to make a final atonement for all who could be benefited by His mediation, and thus to cleanse the sanctuary.?{EW 253.1}[273]

§604 【28，第三位天使的信息】 [见附录]

§605 当耶稣结束了在圣所里的服务，进入了至圣所，站在内有上帝律法的约柜前面的时候，祂差遣另一位大能的天使把第三道信息带给世人。有一份皮卷被放在了那位天使的手中。当他带着能力和威严下到地上来时，他传给了人类一个最严肃的警告。这信息原是要藉着向上帝的儿女们说明摆在他们面前试探和痛苦的时辰，使他们作好戒备。天使说：“他们将与那兽和兽像短兵相接。他们得永生的唯一指望就是保持坚定。虽然他们的性命危如累卵，但是他们必须持定真理。”第三位天使的信息最后说：“圣徒的忍耐就在此：他们是守上帝诫命和耶稣真道的。”当他重复这句话时，他指向了天上的圣所。所有接受这信息之人的心都被指向了至圣所，在那里有耶稣站在约柜前，为所有仍蒙怜悯的人和那些因无知而违背了上帝律法的人作最后的代求。这最后的赎罪既是为死了的义人，也是为活着的义人。它包括所有信靠基督而死了，但是没有领受上帝诫命的亮光，在无知的状态下违犯了其律例的人。{EW 254.1}[274]

§606 【The Third Angel’s Message】[See?Appendix.]

§607 As the ministration of Jesus closed in the holy place, and He passed into the holiest, and stood before the ark containing the law of God, He sent another mighty angel with a third message to the world. A parchment was placed in the angel’s hand, and as he descended to the earth in power and majesty, he proclaimed a fearful warning, with the most terrible threatening ever borne to man. This message was designed to put the children of God upon their guard, by showing them the hour of temptation and anguish that was before them. Said the angel, “They will be brought into close combat with the beast and his image. Their only hope of eternal life is to remain steadfast. Although their lives are at stake, they must hold fast the truth.” The third angel closes his message thus: “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.” As he repeated these words, he pointed to the heavenly sanctuary. The minds of all who embrace this message are directed to the most holy place, where Jesus stands before the ark, making His final intercession for all those for whom mercy still lingers and for those who have ignorantly broken the law of God. This atonement is made for the righteous dead as well as for the righteous living. It includes all who died trusting in Christ, but who, not having received the light upon God’s commandments, had sinned ignorantly in transgressing its precepts.?{EW 254.1}[274]

§608 耶稣开了至圣所的门之后，安息日的亮光就显明了。上帝的子民受到了试验，就象古时以色列人受到试验一样，要看他们是不是愿意遵守上帝的律法。我看到第三位天使指着上面，向那些遭受失望的人说明那条通向天上至圣所的道路。当他们凭着信心进入至圣所时，他们就找到了耶稣，于是就重新生出了盼望和喜乐。我看到他们向后观看，回顾以往的经历，从传讲耶稣的复临直到1844年的那个时间过去。他们看到他们的失望得到了解释，于是喜乐和把握再次鼓舞了他们。第三位天使已经照亮了过去、现在、和将来。他们知道上帝确实用祂神秘的天意带领了他们。{EW 254.2}[275]

§609 After Jesus opened the door of the most holy, the light of the Sabbath was seen, and the people of God were tested, as the children of Israel were tested anciently, to see if they would keep God’s law. I saw?the third angel pointing upward, showing the disappointed ones the way to the holiest of the heavenly sanctuary. As they by faith enter the most holy, they find Jesus, and hope and joy spring up anew. I saw them looking back, reviewing the past, from the proclamation of the second advent of Jesus, down through their experience to the passing of the time in 1844. They see their disappointment explained, and joy and certainty again animate them. The third angel has lighted up the past, the present, and the future, and they know that God has indeed led them by His mysterious providence.?{EW 254.2}[275]

§610 我蒙指示看到余民跟从耶稣进入了至圣所，看到了约柜和施恩座，并且被它们的荣耀迷住了。于是耶稣揭起了约柜的盖子，看哪！写有十条诫命的两块石版。他们逐条追踪那活泼的圣言，但是当他们看到那十条神圣律例中的第四诫时，就因战兢而突然退缩了。有一道比照在其它九条上的更明亮的光照在第四条诫命上，并且有一道荣耀的光环围绕着它。他们发现找不到什么话告诉他们安息日已经被废除了或被改变到了七日的第一日。这条诫命读起来就象上帝在闪电雷霆中以威严可畏的声音在西奈山上亲口颁布的时候一样；它与上帝亲自用手指写在石版上的时候一样：“六日要劳碌，作你一切的工：但第七日是耶和华你上帝的安息日。”当他们看到十诫所受到的爱护时，就感到惊奇。他们看到它们被放在耶和华的身边，被祂的圣洁所遮蔽并保护着。他们看到他们过去一直践踏了十诫中的第四诫，并且遵守了一个由异教徒和罗马天主教徒传下来的日子，而不是耶和华所分别为圣的那日。于是他们就在上帝面前自卑，因他们以往的过犯而悲痛。{EW 255.1}[276]

§611 It was represented to me that the remnant followed Jesus into the most holy place and beheld the ark and the mercy seat, and were captivated with their glory. Jesus then raised the cover of the ark, and lo! the tables of stone, with the ten commandments written upon them. They trace down the lively oracles, but start back with trembling when they see the fourth commandment among the ten holy precepts, with a brighter light shining upon it than upon the other nine, and a halo of glory all around it. They find nothing there informing them that the Sabbath has been abolished, or changed to the first day of the week. The commandment reads as when spoken by the voice of God in solemn and awful grandeur upon the mount, while the lightnings flashed and the thunders rolled; it is the same as when written with His own finger on the tables of stone: “Six days shalt thou labor, and do all thy work: but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God.” They are amazed as they behold the care taken of the ten commandments. They see them placed close by Jehovah, overshadowed and protected by His holiness. They see that they have been trampling upon the fourth commandment of the Decalogue, and have observed a?day handed down by the heathen and papists, instead of the day sanctified by Jehovah. They humble themselves before God and mourn over their past transgressions.?{EW 255.1}[276]

§612 当耶稣将他们的认罪和祈祷献给祂的父时，我看到香炉里的香冒出烟来。当它上升时，有一道明亮的光停留在耶稣身上和施恩座上；于是那些因发现自己是违犯上帝律法的人而烦恼不安的恳切祈祷的人，就蒙受了祝福，他们脸面就因幸福和喜乐而发光。他们加入了第三位天使的工作，扬声宣扬那严肃的警告。但是起初很少人接受它；可是忠心的人们继续用力传扬那信息。然后我看到许多人接受了第三位天使的信息，并与那些最初传扬这警告的人一同扬声传扬这警告，他们也遵守上帝分别为圣的安息日，藉以尊敬祂。{EW 256.1}[277]

§613 I saw the incense in the censer smoke as Jesus offered their confessions and prayers to His Father. And as it ascended, a bright light rested upon Jesus and upon the mercy seat; and the earnest, praying ones, who were troubled because they had discovered themselves to be transgressors of God’s law, were blessed, and their countenances lighted up with hope and joy. They joined in the work of the third angel and raised their voices to proclaim the solemn warning. But few at first received it; yet the faithful continued with energy to proclaim the message. Then I saw many embrace the message of the third angel and unite their voices with those who had first given the warning, and they honored God by observing His sanctified rest day.?{EW 256.1}[277]

§614 许多接受了第三道信息的人并没有经历过前两道信息。撒但明白这一点，他邪恶的眼目正盯着他们，要推翻他们；但是第三位天使把他们指向了至圣所，那些曾在过去的信息中有经验的人向他们指出了通往天上圣所的道路。许多人在这几位天使的信息中看到了真理完美的链条，并且按次序高兴地接受了它们，凭着信心跟从耶稣进入了天上的圣所。我蒙指示看到这些信息对上帝的子民来说就象一个锚一样。那些明白并领受这些信息的人会蒙保守，不被撒但的许多欺骗所掳去。{EW 256.2}[278]

§615 Many who embraced the third message had not had an experience in the two former messages. Satan understood this, and his evil eye was upon them to overthrow them; but the third angel was pointing them to the most holy place, and those who had had an experience in the past messages were pointing them the way to the heavenly sanctuary. Many saw the perfect chain of truth in the angels’ messages, and gladly received them in their order, and followed Jesus by faith into the heavenly sanctuary. These messages were represented to me as an anchor to the people of God. Those who understand and receive them will be kept from being swept away by the many delusions of Satan.?{EW 256.2}[278]

§616 在1844年的大失望之后，撒但和他的使者忙于布置许多网罗来动摇全体信徒的信心。他影响了一些曾经历过这些信息之人和看似谦卑之人的心。有些人指出第一道和第二道信息的实现还在将来，另有些人则指出远在过去它们就已经应验了。这些事对没有经验之人的心产生了影响，并且动摇了他们的信心。有些人在查考圣经，为要建立他们自己的信仰，而独立于信徒团体。撒但对这一切都感到狂喜；因为他知道他能藉着各种错谬影响那些挣脱了锚碇的人，使他们随着各种异教之风摇来摇去。许多曾在第一和第二道信息中处于领导地位的人现在否认了那两道信息，所以在信徒团体中到处都有了分裂和混乱。{EW 256.3}[279]

§617 After the great disappointment in 1844, Satan and his angels were busily engaged in laying snares to unsettle the faith of the body. He affected the minds?of persons who had had an experience in the messages, and who had an appearance of humility. Some pointed to the future for the fulfillment of the first and second messages, while others pointed far back into the past, declaring that they had been there fulfilled. These were gaining an influence over the minds of the inexperienced and unsettling their faith. Some were searching the Bible to build up a faith of their own, independent of the body. Satan exulted in all this; for he knew that those who broke loose from the anchor he could affect by different errors and drive about with divers winds of doctrine. Many who had led in the first and second messages now denied them, and there was division and confusion throughout the body.?{EW 256.3}[279]

§618 然后我蒙召注意威廉·米勒耳。他看上去很困惑，而且为他的百姓忧虑，悲伤地弯下了腰。在1844年曾经团结一致并彼此相爱的那一群人正在丧失他们的爱心，彼此作对，并且堕入了一种冷淡、退后的状态中。当他看到这种情形，他的精力就因悲伤而消逝了。我看到一些领导人看着他，怕他接受第三位天使的信息和上帝的诫命。每当他对那从天上而来的亮光稍表赞同的时候，这些人便要设计转移他的思想。有一种人为的影响力一直把他羁绊在黑暗之中，并把他的影响力保留在那些反对真理的人中。如此，威廉·米勒耳终于扬声反对那从天上传出来的亮光了。他的失败在于他没有接受那足以充分解释他的失望并光照荣耀过去，恢复他疲乏的精力，使他有希望并使他能荣耀上帝的信息。可惜他没有依靠上帝的智慧，却倾向于人的智慧，但他既在他主的圣工上因辛苦的劳碌而精疲力竭，又因为他已经年老力衰，所以他的责任不象那些拦阻他接受真理的人那么严重。他们必须为这事负责；这罪乃在他们身上。{EW 257.1}[280]

§619 My attention was then called to William Miller. He looked perplexed and was bowed with anxiety and distress for his people. The company who had been united and loving in 1844 were losing their love, opposing one another, and falling into a cold, backslidden state. As he beheld this, grief wasted his strength. I saw leading men watching him, and fearing lest he should receive the third angel’s message and the commandments of God. And as he would lean toward the light from heaven, these men would lay some plan to draw his mind away. A human influence was exerted to keep him in darkness and to retain his influence among those who opposed the truth. At length William Miller raised his voice against the light from heaven. He failed in not receiving the message which would have fully explained his disappointment and cast a light and glory on the past, which would have revived his exhausted energies, brightened his hope, and led him to glorify God. He leaned to human wisdom instead of divine, but being broken with arduous labor in his Master’s cause and?by age, he was not as accountable as those who kept him from the truth. They are responsible; the sin rests upon them.?{EW 257.1}[280]

§620 如果威廉·米勒耳能看明第三道信息的亮光，许多似乎深奥难解的事就必茅塞顿开了。但他的弟兄们向他表示非常深切的爱心和关怀，以致他以为自己不能挣脱他们。他的心愿意倾向真理，然后他看他的弟兄们；他们是反对这真理的。他怎能离开那些曾同他并肩作战，宣传耶稣再来的人呢？他想，这些人总不会引领他步入歧途吧？{EW 258.1}[281]

§621 If William Miller could have seen the light of the third message, many things which looked dark and mysterious to him would have been explained. But his brethren professed so deep love and interest for him, that he thought he could not tear away from them. His heart would incline toward the truth, and then he looked at his brethren; they opposed it. Could he tear away from those who had stood side by side with him in proclaiming the coming of Jesus? He thought they surely would not lead him astray.?{EW 258.1}[281]

§622 上帝容许米勒耳落在撒但的权势，就是死亡的权柄之下，并把他隐藏在坟墓中脱离那些经常引领他远离真理的人。摩西曾在他即将进入应许之地的时候犯了错误。照样，我看到威廉·米勒耳也曾在他即将进入天上的迦南时犯了错误，而让自己的影响与真理相背。这是别人驱使他作的；别人必须为此负责。但有天使看守这上帝仆人的宝贵的遗骸，他也必在最后的号筒吹响时从坟墓里出来。{EW 258.2}[282]

§623 God suffered him to fall under the power of Satan, the dominion of death, and hid him in the grave from those who were constantly drawing him from the truth. Moses erred as he was about to enter the Promised Land. So also, I saw that William Miller erred as he was soon to enter the heavenly Canaan, in suffering his influence to go against the truth. Others led him to this; others must account for it. But angels watch the precious dust of this servant of God, and he will come forth at the sound of the last trump.?{EW 258.2}[282]

§624 【29，一个坚固的平台】

§625 我看到一群立场坚定而谨慎自守的人，他们不赞同那些要摇动那个团体的坚定信仰的人。上帝对他们甚为嘉许。我看到三级阶梯——第一、第二、和第三位天使的信息。那陪同我的天使说：“凡想稍微动摇这些信息的人有祸了。人对这三道信息是否真的认识，极关重要。人们对于这信息的态度足以决定他们灵魂的命运。”我又看到这三道信息的经过，并看出上帝的百姓已经为他们所有的这段经验付出了何等贵重的代价。这经验是在许多苦难和剧烈的争战中获得的。上帝曾经一步一步带领他们，直到祂将他们安置在一个坚实不能动摇的平台上。我看到人们来检查这个平台。有些人立即兴高采烈地登上这个平台。其他的人则开始对这个基础吹毛求疵。他们希望进行某些改进，使那个平台更完美，使立在其上的人更幸福。有些人从平台上走下来要检查它，结果声称它的构造不健全。但我看到几乎人人都在那平台上坚立，并劝那些走下去的人停止发怨言；因为这基础的建筑师乃是上帝，而且他们所反对的乃是祂。他们详细地讲述上帝如何带领他们到这个坚定平台的奇妙作为，他们一同举目向天，大声荣耀上帝。这使那些发怨言离开那平台的人中有一些人受了感化，他们便自卑地再登上那平台。{EW 258.3}[283]

§626 【A Firm Platform】

§627 I saw a company who stood well guarded and firm, giving no countenance to those who would unsettle the established faith of the body. God looked upon them with approbation. I was shown three steps—the first, second, and third angels’ messages. Said my accompanying angel, “Woe to him who shall move a block or stir a pin of these messages. The true understanding of these messages is of vital importance.?The destiny of souls hangs upon the manner in which they are received.” I was again brought down through these messages, and saw how dearly the people of God had purchased their experience. It had been obtained through much suffering and severe conflict. God had led them along step by step, until He had placed them upon a solid, immovable platform. I saw individuals approach the platform and examine the foundation. Some with rejoicing immediately stepped upon it. Others commenced to find fault with the foundation. They wished improvements made, and then the platform would be more perfect, and the people much happier. Some stepped off the platform to examine it and declared it to be laid wrong. But I saw that nearly all stood firm upon the platform and exhorted those who had stepped off to cease their complaints; for God was the Master Builder, and they were fighting against Him. They recounted the wonderful work of God, which had led them to the firm platform, and in union raised their eyes to heaven and with a loud voice glorified God. This affected some of those who had complained and left the platform, and they with humble look again stepped upon it.?{EW 258.3}[283]

§628 我蒙指示回顾到宣扬基督第一次降临的时候。那“有以利亚的心志能力”的约翰，奉差遣去为耶稣预备道路。那些弃绝约翰的见证的人后来就没有得益于耶稣的教训。他们对那预言基督来临之信息的反对，使他们不能接受祂就是弥赛亚的最有力的证据。撒但带领那些弃绝约翰所传信息的人越走越远，直到他们弃绝了基督并将祂钉在十字架上。他们既如此行，就使自己置身于不能在五旬节领受福气的地位，而这个福气本可教导他们那进入天上圣所的道路。圣殿幔子的被撕裂，说明上帝不再悦纳犹太人所献的祭和所行的礼节。那伟大的牺牲已经献上，已蒙悦纳，所以那在五旬节降临的圣灵使门徒的思想从地上的圣所转向天上的圣所，耶稣已经带着祂自己的宝血进入那圣所，要使他们充分领受祂赎罪的益处。但犹太人却被撇弃在完全的黑暗之中。他们本来所能领受有关救恩计划的一切亮光，他们都失去了，而依然信靠他们那些已经失效的祭礼和奉献。天上的圣所已经代替了地上的圣所，但他们对于这种改变却茫然无知。因此他们不能得到基督在圣所作中保的帮助。{EW 259.1}[284]

§629 I was pointed back to the proclamation of the first advent of Christ. John was sent in the spirit and power of Elijah to prepare the way of Jesus. Those who rejected the testimony of John were not benefited by the teachings of Jesus. Their opposition to the message that foretold His coming placed them where they could not readily receive the strongest evidence that He was the Messiah. Satan led on those who rejected the message of John to go still farther, to reject and crucify Christ. In doing this they placed themselves where they could not receive the blessing on the day of Pentecost, which would have taught them the way into the heavenly sanctuary. The rending?of the veil of the temple showed that the Jewish sacrifices and ordinances would no longer be received. The great Sacrifice had been offered and had been accepted, and the Holy Spirit which descended on the day of Pentecost carried the minds of the disciples from the earthly sanctuary to the heavenly, where Jesus had entered by His own blood, to shed upon His disciples the benefits of His atonement. But the Jews were left in total darkness. They lost all the light which they might have had upon the plan of salvation, and still trusted in their useless sacrifices and offerings. The heavenly sanctuary had taken the place of the earthly, yet they had no knowledge of the change. Therefore they could not be benefited by the mediation of Christ in the holy place.?{EW 259.1}[284]

§630 许多人看到犹太人弃绝并钉死基督，就惊恐万分；当他们阅读祂受到可耻虐待的历史时，他们想，他们爱祂，决不会象彼得那样否认祂，或象犹太人那样将祂钉在十字架上。但那鉴察众人心脏肺腑的上帝已经使他们所自以为对耶稣的爱心受到了考验。全天庭以最热切的兴趣注意世人如何看待第一位天使的信息。结果许多自称爱耶稣并在阅读十字架的故事时流泪的人，却嘲笑祂快复临的佳音。他们不肯欣然接受这信息，反而说它是迷惑人的事。他们憎恨那些喜爱祂显现的人，并把他们关在教会门外。结果那些弃绝了第一道信息的人就不能得到第二道信息的帮助；他们也没能得到那半夜呼声的帮助，原来那呼声的作用乃是要预备他们藉着信心进入天上圣所的。他们既弃绝了先前的二道信息，就使自己的悟性昏暗，使他们在那指明进入至圣所之路的第三位天使的信息中看不到亮光。我看到犹太人怎样钉死了耶稣，挂名的众教会也照样钉死了这些信息，所以他们就不认识进入至圣所的路，他们也就不能受益于耶稣在那里所作的代求。象犹太人献上他们无用的祭牲一样，有名无实的众教会也献上他们无用的祷告到耶稣已经离开了的那一层圣所；而以骗人为满足的撒但，却假扮为一个宗教人物，并且引导这些自称为基督徒之人的心归他自己，用他的能力、他的神迹和虚谎的奇事作工，把他们紧紧地关在他的网罗里。他以一种办法欺骗一些人，又以另一种办法欺骗另一些人。他有许多不同的骗术预备好了要影响不同的人。有些人看一种欺骗极为可怕，但他们却欣然接受另一种欺骗。撒但用招魂术欺骗了一些人。他还假扮成光明的天使，并且藉着虚假的改革在这片土地上扩散他的影响。众教会欢欣鼓舞了，以为上帝在为他们行奇事，其实那乃是另一个灵的作为。这种兴奋会消逝，并使世人和教会陷于一种比从前更糟糕的状况中。{EW 260.1}[285]

§631 Many look with horror at the course of the Jews in rejecting and crucifying Christ; and as they read the history of His shameful abuse, they think they love Him, and would not have denied Him as did Peter, or crucified Him as did the Jews. But God who reads the hearts of all, has brought to the test that love for Jesus which they professed to feel. All heaven watched with the deepest interest the reception of the first angel’s message. But many who professed to love Jesus, and who shed tears as they read the story of the cross, derided the good news of His coming. Instead of receiving the message with gladness, they declared it to be a delusion. They hated those who loved His appearing and shut them out of the churches. Those who rejected the first message could not be benefited by the second; neither were they benefited by the midnight cry, which was to prepare them to enter with Jesus by faith into the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary. And by rejecting the two former messages, they have so darkened their understanding that they can see no light in the third angel’s?message, which shows the way into the most holy place. I saw that as the Jews crucified Jesus, so the nominal churches had crucified these messages, and therefore they have no knowledge of the way into the most holy, and they cannot be benefited by the intercession of Jesus there. Like the Jews, who offered their useless sacrifices, they offer up their useless prayers to the apartment which Jesus has left; and Satan, pleased with the deception, assumes a religious character, and leads the minds of these professed Christians to himself, working with his power, his signs and lying wonders, to fasten them in his snare. Some he deceives in one way, and some in another. He has different delusions prepared to affect different minds. Some look with horror upon one deception, while they readily receive another. Satan deceives some with Spiritualism. He also comes as an angel of light and spreads his influence over the land by means of false reformations. The churches are elated, and consider that God is working marvelously for them, when it is the work of another spirit. The excitement will die away and leave the world and the church in a worse condition than before.?{EW 260.1}[285]

§632 我看到上帝在有名无实的复临信徒和堕落了的众教会中有诚实正直的儿女，而且在七大灾倾降之前，传道人和平信徒们会蒙召从这些教会出来，快乐地接受真理。撒但知道这个；而且在第三位天使的大呼声发出之前，他在这些宗教团体中兴起一种激动，使那些已经拒绝了真理的人认为上帝与他们同在。他希望能欺骗心地诚实的人，使他们以为上帝仍在为众教会作工。但是亮光必要照耀，所有心地诚实的人会离开堕落了的众教会，并与余民采取同样的立场。{EW 261.1}[286]

§633 I saw that God has honest children among the nominal Adventists and the fallen churches, and before the plagues shall be poured out, ministers and people will be called out from these churches and will gladly receive the truth. Satan knows this; and before the loud cry of the third angel is given, he raises an excitement in these religious bodies, that those who have rejected the truth may think that God is with them. He hopes to deceive the honest and lead them to think that God is still working for the churches. But the light will shine, and all who are honest will leave the fallen churches, and take their stand with the remnant.?{EW 261.1}[286]

§634 【30，招魂术】

§635 那敲击声的骗局呈现在我面前，我看到撒但将要有能力使我们看见一些人的形状，声称是我们现今在主内安睡了的亲友。他能使我们看到这些亲友仿佛就在我们面前一样，那时他们要用我们所熟悉的声音讲他们过去所讲过的话，而且我们所听见的声调要和他们在世时的声调没有两样。这一切都是要迷惑世人，使他们陷入这种骗局。{EW 262.1}[287]

§636 【Spiritualism】

§637 The rapping delusion was presented before me, and I saw that Satan has power to bring before us the appearance of forms purporting to be our relatives or friends who sleep in Jesus. It will be made to appear as if these friends were actually present, the words they uttered while here, with which we were familiar, will be spoken, and the same tone of voice that they had while living will fall upon the ear. All this is to deceive the world and ensnare them into the belief of this delusion.?{EW 262.1}[287]

§638 我看到众圣徒必须对现代的真理有彻底的理解。他们必须根据圣经来证明这些真理。他们必须明白死人的状态；因为鬼魔的灵仍会向他们显现，自称是他们所爱的亲友，向他们宣布不符合圣经的道理。他们将要尽力引起人的同情，在人面前行奇事，为要证实他们所说的话。上帝的百姓必须预备好用圣经的真理，就是死人毫无所知的道理抵挡这些邪灵，证明这些向他们显现的灵乃是鬼魔的灵。{EW 262.2}[288]

§639 I saw that the saints must have a thorough understanding of present truth, which they will be obliged to maintain from the Scriptures. They must understand the state of the dead; for the spirits of devils will yet appear to them, professing to be beloved relatives or friends, who will declare to them unscriptural doctrines. They will do all in their power to excite sympathy and will work miracles before them to confirm what they declare. The people of God must be prepared to withstand these spirits with the Bible truth that the dead know not anything, and that they who thus appear are the spirits of devils.?{EW 262.2}[288]

§640 我们必须谨慎地检查我们盼望的根据，因为我们必须从圣经中为这盼望提出缘由来。这个大骗局将要继续蔓延，而且我们有一天要和它面对面相抗衡；所以我们若没有充分准备，我们就必陷入罗网而被制伏。但如果我们尽我们所能的为就要面临的斗争作准备，上帝也必尽到祂的本分；祂全能的膀臂必要保护我们。祂宁可从荣耀的天国里差派全部天使出来援助忠心的信徒，在他们四围安营，而不愿他们受撒但的迷惑，被他虚谎的奇事掳去。{EW 262.3}[289]

§641 We must examine well the foundation of our hope; for we shall have to give a reason for it from the Scriptures. This delusion will spread, and we shall have to contend with it face to face; and unless we are prepared for it, we shall be ensnared and overcome. But if we do what we can on our part to be ready for the conflict that is just before us, God will do His part, and His all-powerful arm will protect us. He would sooner send every angel out of glory to make a hedge about faithful souls, than have them deceived and led away by the lying wonders of Satan.?{EW 262.3}[289]

§642 我看到这种骗局发展的速度。我看见一列火车走动得像闪电一样快。天使叫我仔细看。我定睛注视那火车。看上去似乎全世界的人都在上面。于是天使向我指出了列车长，看起来好像是一个威严俊美的人物，为一切乘客所景仰所尊敬。我感到困惑，便问那伴随我的天使那是谁。天使说，“那就是撒但。他是以光明天使的形态出现的列车长。他已经把全世界都掳去了。他们完全陷入了强烈的欺骗，去信从虚谎，使他们都被定罪。那个等级仅次于撒但的恶使者乃是驾驶员，撒但其他的爪牙工具都根据他的需要在不同的岗位上任职；他们都在以闪电的速度趋向灭亡。”{EW 263.1}[290]

§643 I saw the rapidity with which this delusion was spreading. A train of cars was shown me, going with the speed of lightning. The angel bade me look carefully. I fixed my eyes upon the train. It seemed that the whole world was on board. Then he showed me the conductor, a fair, stately person, whom all the passengers looked up to and reverenced. I was perplexed and asked my attending angel who it was. He said, “It is Satan. He is the conductor, in the form of an angel of light. He has taken the world captive. They are given over to strong delusions, to believe a lie that they may be damned. His agent, the highest in order next to him, is the engineer, and others of his agents are employed in different offices as he may need them, and they are all going with lightning speed to perdition.”?{EW 263.1}[290]

§644 我问那天使，是不是没有一个人留下来。他叫我向相反的方向察看，我便看到一小群人行走在一条窄路上。他们似乎都被真理紧密地团结在一起。这一小群人看上去饱经忧患，似乎刚经过严厉的考验和奋斗。又好像太阳才从云中照出来，射在他们脸上，使他们焕发胜利的光彩，好像他们即将获得完全的胜利似的。{EW 263.2}[291]

§645 I asked the angel if there were none left. He bade me look in the opposite direction, and I saw a little company traveling a narrow pathway. All seemed to be firmly united by the truth. This little company looked careworn, as if they had passed through severe trials and conflicts. And it appeared as if the sun had just arisen from behind a cloud and shone upon their countenances, causing them to look triumphant as if their victories were nearly won.?{EW 263.2}[291]

§646 我看到主已经给世人机会看穿这个骗局。假如没有其它证据的话，对基督徒来说，仅仅这一个证据就足够了：即招魂术在圣洁和邪恶之间不作任何区别。托马斯·佩因(译者按：十八世纪反对圣经的著名作家)的身体现在已经朽烂归回尘土。他将要在一千年的终点、第二次复活时被唤醒来接受他的报应，并受第二次的死。可是撒但却说他已经升天，在那里享有崇高的地位。撒但曾在地上尽量利用这个人，而现在他还要通过假称托马斯·佩因在天上非常受高举得尊荣来继续这种工作。他活着的时候怎样讲，撒但会使人看起来他到了天上还是怎样讲。有一些人曾在托马斯·佩因活着的时候憎厌他的生活和死亡以及他腐朽的教训，而现在倒愿意向他领教。他是一个最邪恶、最腐败的人，藐视上帝和祂的律法。{EW 263.3}[292]

§647 I saw that the Lord has given the world opportunity to discover the snare. This one thing is evidence enough for the Christian if there were no other; there is no difference made between the precious and the vile. Thomas Paine, whose body has now moldered to dust and who is to be called forth at the end of the one thousand years, at the second resurrection, to receive his reward, and suffer the second death, is represented by Satan as being in heaven, and highly exalted there. Satan used him on earth as long as he could, and now he is carrying on the same work?through pretensions of having Thomas Paine so much exalted and honored in heaven; and as he taught here, Satan would make it appear that he is teaching there. And some who have looked with horror at his life and death, and his corrupt teachings while living, now submit to be taught by him—one of the vilest and most corrupt of men, one who despised God and His law.?{EW 263.3}[292]

§648 谎言之父撒但时常差派他的使者假冒使徒说话，使人认为使徒们否定了他们在世受圣灵感动时所写的话。这些说谎的灵假冒使徒的名败坏使徒自己的教训，说他们的教训是掺假的。撒但喜欢使一般自称为基督徒者和全世界都质疑上帝的话。由于圣经是直接打击撒但，抵制他的毒计的，所以他就使世人对圣经的神圣来源产生怀疑。然后他把不信的托马斯·佩因抬出来，说他死了之后就立即升天，与他在世时所恨恶的使徒们在一起，从事教导世人的工作。{EW 264.1}[293]

§649 He who is the father of lies, blinds and deceives the world by sending forth his angels to speak for the apostles, and to make it appear that they contradict what they wrote by the dictation of the Holy Ghost when on earth. These lying angels make the apostles to corrupt their own teachings and to declare them to be adulterated. By so doing, Satan delights to throw professed Christians and all the world into uncertainty about the Word of God. That holy Book cuts directly across his track and thwarts his plans; therefore he leads men to doubt the divine origin of the Bible. Then he sets up the infidel Thomas Paine, as if when he died he were ushered into heaven, and now, united with the holy apostles whom he hated on earth, were engaged in teaching the world.?{EW 264.1}[293]

§650 撒但给他每一个使者安排一定的职分。他嘱咐他们都必须狡猾、机灵、诡诈。他教导其中的一些使者充当使徒的角色，冒他们的名讲话，再教一些使者充当过去一直到死的时候还咒骂上帝的不信的人和恶人，使他们现在看起来成了非常虔诚的人。他们在最圣洁的使徒和最邪恶的不信的人之间不作任何区别。使人看起来这两种人都教导一样的道理。只要能达到自己的目的，冒谁的名字讲话对撒但来说是无关重要的。过去撒但曾在世上和托马斯·佩因密切合作，协助他的工作，所以现在撒但很容易讲出托马斯·佩因所讲过的话，甚至也能写出这个如此忠心事奉他并帮助他达到目的之人的笔迹。过去撒但曾口授托马斯·佩因所写的许多著作，所以现在也能很容易地将自己的意思借他的使者口授出来，而使人相信这都是托马斯·佩因的意思，因为他在世的时候乃是那恶者的忠仆。这乃是撒但的杰作。这一切托名为死了的使徒、圣徒和恶人的教训，都是直接来自魔王撒但。{EW 264.2}[294]

§651 Satan assigns to each of his angels a part to act. He enjoins upon them all to be sly, artful, cunning. He instructs some of them to act the part of the apostles and to speak for them, while others are to act the part of infidels and wicked men who died cursing God, but now appear to be very religious. There is no difference made between the most holy apostles and the vilest infidels. They are both made to teach the same thing. It matters not whom Satan makes to speak, if his object is only accomplished. He was intimately connected with Paine upon earth, aiding him in his work, and it is an easy thing for him to know the very words and the handwriting of one who?served him so faithfully and accomplished his purposes so well. Satan dictated much of Paine’s writings, and it is an easy thing for him to dictate sentiments through his angels now, and make it appear that they come through Thomas Paine. This is the masterpiece of Satan. All this teaching, purporting to be from apostles and saints and wicked men who have died, comes directly from his satanic majesty.?{EW 264.2}[294]

§652 撒但既然说他所那么喜爱，而又是那么全然仇恨上帝的托马斯·佩因现在却在荣耀的境地与圣使徒和天使同在，这一点就应该是充足的凭据，使人人都能睁开眼睛，看明撒但黑暗而神秘的作为。他借此就等于向全世界和不信的人说，不管你们多么邪恶，不管你们相信不相信上帝或圣经，你们尽可随意度日，天国乃是你们的家；因为人人可想而知，如果托马斯·佩因真在天国，又真在那么崇高的地位，他们肯定是可以到天国去的了。这种谬论是非常露骨，非常昭彰的，凡愿意的人都可以把它看穿。自从撒但堕落以来，他常做他现在借托马斯·佩因之流来做的事。他常利用他的能力和虚谎的奇事摧毁基督徒盼望的基础，扑灭那光照他们一路走到天国的阳光。他要使全世界的人都相信圣经不是上帝所默示的，跟普通的小说差不多，同时他提供一个代替品，就是显灵运动！{EW 265.1}[295]

§653 The fact that Satan claims that one whom he loved so well, and who hated God so perfectly, is now with the holy apostles and angels in glory, should be enough to remove the veil from all minds and discover to them the dark, mysterious works of Satan. He virtually says to the world and to infidels, “No matter how wicked you are, no matter whether you believe or disbelieve in God or the Bible, live as you please, heaven is your home; for all know that if Thomas Paine is in heaven, and so exalted, they will surely get there.” This is so glaring that all may see if they will. Satan is now doing, through individuals like Thomas Paine, what he has been trying to do since his fall. He is, through his power and lying wonders, tearing away the foundation of the Christian’s hope and putting out the sun that is to light the narrow way to heaven. He is making the world believe that the Bible is uninspired, no better than a storybook, while he holds out something to take its place; namely, spiritual manifestations.?{EW 265.1}[295]

§654 这是一个完全属于撒但，受他控制的通道，借此他能任意使世人相信他所要他们相信的事。他把那将要审判他和他使者的圣经放回到他想要放在的暗处。他说世界的救主不过是一个普通的人；从前那些看守耶稣坟墓的人怎样散播祭司和长老们放在他们口中的谎言，今日相信这些假的显灵运动的受迷惑的可怜人也必照样说，我们救主的降生、死亡和复活并没有什么神奇的地方。他们既把耶稣置于背后，便要吸引世人来注意他们和他们所行的神迹与虚谎的奇事，声称这些神迹奇事远远超过基督的作为。如此，全世界都要陷在这个网罗中，而受哄骗得到一种安全感，看不出自己所受的迷惑，直到最后的七大灾倾降。当撒但看出他的计划如此胜利成功了，而全世界都落入了他的网罗，他就沾沾自喜了。{EW 265.2}[296]

§655 Here is a channel wholly devoted to himself, under his control, and he can make the world believe what he will. The book that is to judge him and his followers, he puts back into the shade, just where he wants it. The Saviour of the world he makes to be no more than a common man; and as the Roman guard that watched the tomb of Jesus spread the lying report that the chief priests and elders put into their?mouths, so will the poor, deluded followers of these pretended spiritual manifestations repeat and try to make it appear that there is nothing miraculous about our Saviour’s birth, death, and resurrection. After putting Jesus in the background, they attract the attention of the world to themselves and to their miracles and lying wonders, which, they declare, far exceed the works of Christ. Thus the world is taken in the snare and lulled to a feeling of security, not to find out their awful deception until the seven last plagues shall be poured out. Satan laughs as he sees his plan succeed so well and the whole world taken in the snare.?{EW 265.2}[296]

§656 【31，贪婪】

§657 我看见撒但吩咐他的使者要特别为那些期待基督第二次显现，并遵守上帝全部诫命的人布置网罗。撒但告诉他的使者：众教会都已昏睡了。他要增加自己的能力和虚谎的奇事，而且他能把他们保持在自己权下。“可是，”他说：“我们所憎恨的那一派守安息日的人；他们一直在与我们为敌，从我们手中夺去我们的臣民，教他们遵守我们所憎恶的上帝律法。去吧！去使那些拥有地产和钱财的人因今生的思虑而陶醉。如果你们能使他们迷恋于这些东西，我们终必得着他们。让他们随便说自己信仰什么都好，只要让他们关心钱财过于关心基督国度的成功，或传播我们所憎恨的那些真理。务要以最动人的亮光将世界摆在他们面前，叫他们贪爱并崇拜世界。我们必须把我们所能控制的一切财力保留在我们的阵营中。基督的信徒们所献给圣工的钱财越多，他们就越能夺取我们的臣民，损害我们的国度。当他们在各地召集聚会时，我们就有危险了。那时要特别警惕。要尽可能地引起骚扰和混乱。要破坏他们彼此相爱的心。要使他们的传道人灰心丧志；因为我们仇恨他们。要尽量向那些有钱财的人提出各种似是而非的借口，免得他们将钱财献上。如果可能的话，你们要控制教会的经济，把他们的传道人逼到穷困艰难的地步。这样就必挫折他们的勇气和热忱。务要寸土必争。要使贪婪和爱慕属世财宝成为他们主导的品格特征。只要这些特征掌权，得救和恩典就必往后站。要以各样吸引人的事物包围他们，他们就一定要成为我们的了。我们非但一定能得着他们，而且他们再也不能发挥那可憎的感化力，去引领别人进入天国了。每当有人想要捐献的时候，要使他们吝啬为怀，尽量少捐。”{EW 266.1}[297]

§658 【Covetousness】

§659 I saw that Satan bade his angels lay their snares especially for those who were looking for Christ’s second appearing and keeping all the commandments of God. Satan told his angels that the churches were asleep. He would increase his power and lying wonders, and he could hold them. “But,” he said, “the sect of Sabbathkeepers we hate; they are continually working against us, and taking from us our subjects, to keep the hated law of God. Go, make the possessors of lands and money drunk with cares. If you can make them place their affections upon these things, we shall have them yet. They may profess what they please, only make them care more for money than for the success of Christ’s kingdom or the spread of the truths we hate. Present the world before them in the most attractive light, that they may love and idolize it. We must keep in our ranks all the means of which we can gain control. The more means the followers?of Christ devote to His service, the more will they injure our kingdom by getting our subjects. As they appoint meetings in different places, we are in danger. Be very vigilant then. Cause disturbance and confusion if possible. Destroy love for one another. Discourage and dishearten their ministers; for we hate them. Present every plausible excuse to those who have means, lest they hand it out. Control the money matters if you can, and drive their ministers to want and distress. This will weaken their courage and zeal. Battle every inch of ground. Make covetousness and love of earthly treasures the ruling traits of their character. As long as these traits rule, salvation and grace stand back. Crowd every attraction around them, and they will be surely ours. And not only are we sure of them, but their hateful influence will not be exercised to lead others to heaven. When any shall attempt to give, put within them a grudging disposition, that it may be sparingly.”?{EW 266.1}[297]

§660 我看到撒但很能贯彻他的计划。当上帝的仆人们召集聚会时，撒但和他的使者总要在场阻扰圣工。他经常将一些提议灌输到上帝子民的心中。他把一些人领入一条路，又把一些人领入另一条路，总是利用弟兄姊妹们邪恶的特性，刺激并惹动他们本性的各种缠累。如果他们倾向自私和贪心，撒但就要站在他们身边，尽力使他们放纵那些缠累他们的罪。上帝的恩典和真理的亮光可能一时溶化他们贪婪和自私的心情，但如果他们不获得完全胜利，撒但就要趁他们不在救恩影响之下的时候，前来摧毁他们心中每一高贵，慷慨的原则，他们就要以为所要求于他们的是太多了。他们在行善的事上变得丧志了，并且忘记耶稣为要救赎他们脱离撒但的能力和绝望的痛苦所付出的伟大牺牲。{EW 267.1}[298]

§661 I saw that Satan carries out his plans well. As the servants of God appoint meetings, Satan with his angels is on the ground to hinder the work. He is constantly putting suggestions into the minds of God’s people. He leads some in one way and some in another, always taking advantage of evil traits in the brethren and sisters, exciting and stirring up their natural besetments. If they are disposed to be selfish and covetous, Satan takes his stand by their side, and with all his power seeks to lead them to indulge their besetting sins. The grace of God and the light of truth may melt away their covetous, selfish feelings for a little, but if they do not obtain entire victory, Satan comes in when they are not under a saving influence and withers every noble, generous principle, and they think that too much is required of them. They become weary of well-doing and forget the great sacrifice which Jesus made to redeem them from the power of Satan and from hopeless misery.?{EW 267.1}[298]

§662 撒但利用了犹大贪财和自私的性情，使他在马利亚将贵重的香膏倒在耶稣身上时发怨言。犹大认为这是太大的浪费，并说这香膏原可变卖，周济穷人。其实他并不挂念穷人，而是认为那慷慨奉献给耶稣的礼物太奢侈了。原来犹大对于他的主的估计向来不高，竟为了区区三十块钱就把祂出卖了。我看到在那些自称等候他们主复临的人中有一些像犹大的人。撒但已经控制了他们，但他们却懵然无知。上帝不能嘉纳些微的贪心或自私，而且祂憎厌一切放纵这种邪情恶欲之人的祷告和劝勉。撒但既看到自己的时候不多，就引诱人越来越自私，越来越贪心，及至他们完全以自我为中心、吝啬、刻薄、自私时，他就欢喜雀跃了。如果这一等人的眼睛能够睁开，他们就必看见撒但因恶毒的胜利而狂欢，并嗤笑那些接受他的提议而陷入他网罗之人的愚妄。{EW 268.1}[299]

§663 Satan took advantage of the covetous, selfish disposition of Judas and led him to murmur when Mary poured the costly ointment upon Jesus. Judas looked upon this as a great waste, and declared that the ointment might have been sold and given to the poor. He cared not for the poor, but considered the liberal offering to Jesus extravagant. Judas prized his Lord just enough to sell Him for a few pieces of silver. And I saw that there were some like Judas among those who profess to be waiting for their Lord. Satan controls them, but they know it not. God cannot approve of the least degree of covetousness or selfishness, and He abhors the prayers and exhortations of those who indulge these evil traits. As Satan sees that his time is short, he leads men on to be more and more selfish and covetous, and then exults as he sees them wrapped up in themselves, close, penurious, and selfish. If the eyes of such could be opened, they would see Satan in hellish triumph, exulting over them and laughing at the folly of those who accept his suggestions and enter his snares.?{EW 268.1}[299]

§664 撒但和他的使者注意这等人一切卑鄙贪婪的行为，并把他们指给耶稣和圣天使看，责怪他们说：“这些是跟从基督的人！他们还准备变化升天呢！”撒但把他们的行为和一些明确指责这行为的经文相对照，便嘲笑众天使说：“这些就是跟随基督和祂的道的人！这些人就是基督牺牲和救赎的果子！”众天使厌烦地转脸不愿观看。上帝要祂的子民忠贞不渝始终如一地行事；他们何时在行善的事上厌倦，祂就厌烦他们了。我看出祂对那些自称为上帝子民之人所有最小的自私表现是大为不悦的。因为耶稣为了他们都没有顾惜自己宝贵的性命。每一个自私自利、贪心的人，必致半途而废。他们正像那出卖主的犹大，竟愿将善良的原则和高贵、慷慨的品性，换取一点属世的利益。凡是这一等人都要从上帝的子民中被筛出去。凡是要得着天国的人，必须全力拥护天国的原则。他们非但不可因自私而枯萎，反而应当因慈善的心怀而发展。每一个机会都应该利用来彼此行善，借此珍视天国的原则。耶稣在我面前显示为完全的模范。祂的一生没有自私的利益，而总是以无私的仁慈为特征的。{EW 268.2}[300]

§665 Satan and his angels mark all the mean and covetous acts of these persons and present them to Jesus and His holy angels, saying reproachfully, “These are Christ’s followers! They are preparing to be translated!” Satan compares their course with passages of Scripture in which it is plainly rebuked and then taunts the heavenly angels, saying, “These are following Christ and His Word! These are the fruit of Christ’s sacrifice and redemption!” Angels turn in disgust from the scene. God requires a constant doing on the part of His people; and when they become weary of well-doing, He becomes weary of them. I saw that He is greatly displeased with the least manifestation?of selfishness on the part of His professed people, for whom Jesus spared not His own precious life. Every selfish, covetous person will fall out by the way. Like Judas, who sold his Lord, they will sell good principles and a noble, generous disposition for a little of earth’s gain. All such will be sifted out from God’s people. Those who want heaven must, with all the energy which they possess, be encouraging the principles of heaven. Instead of withering up with selfishness, their souls should be expanding with benevolence. Every opportunity should be improved in doing good to one another and thus cherishing the principles of heaven. Jesus was presented to me as the perfect pattern. His life was without selfish interest, but ever marked with disinterested benevolence.?{EW 268.2}[300]

§666 【32，大摇动】

§667 我看见一些人，凭着坚强的信心和痛苦的呼吁，恳求上帝。他们脸色苍白，表露着深切的焦虑，显示他们内心的争战。坚强的意志和极其诚恳的心情表露在他们的面孔上；从他们的额上流下大滴的汗珠。他们的脸上偶尔焕发着上帝嘉纳的记号，然后那原来严肃、诚恳、焦虑的表情又显出来了。{EW 269.1}[301]

§668 【The Shaking】

§669 I saw some, with strong faith and agonizing cries, pleading with God. Their countenances were pale and marked with deep anxiety, expressive of their internal struggle. Firmness and great earnestness was expressed in their countenances; large drops of perspiration fell from their foreheads. Now and then their faces would light up with the marks of God’s approbation, and again the same solemn, earnest, anxious look would settle upon them.?{EW 269.1}[301]

§670 有恶使者挤在周围，将黑暗压在他们身上，叫他们看不见耶稣，使他们的眼睛注意那包围着他们的黑暗，从而诱导他们不信任上帝，而且小声抱怨祂。他们唯一的保障是一直举目向上。有上帝的使者负责看顾祂的子民，所以当恶使者恶毒的气氛逼在这些焦虑的人身上时，圣天使就不住地在他们上面摆动翅膀，驱散那浓密的黑暗。{EW 269.2}[302]

§671 Evil angels crowded around, pressing darkness upon them to shut out Jesus from their view, that their eyes might be drawn to the darkness that surrounded them, and thus they be led to distrust God and murmur against Him. Their only safety was in keeping their eyes directed upward. Angels of God had charge over His people, and as the poisonous atmosphere of evil angels was pressed around these anxious ones, the?heavenly angels were continually wafting their wings over them to scatter the thick darkness.?{EW 269.2}[302]

§672 当那些祈祷的人继续他们恳切的呼吁时，不时有一道光从耶稣那里射下来，鼓励他们的心并光照他们的脸。我看出有一些人没有参与这种挣扎恳求的工作。他们似乎漠不关心，无忧无虑。他们没有抗拒那环绕着他们的黑暗，这黑暗便像一层浓黑的云雾将他们罩住了。上帝的使者离开了这一等人，去帮助那些恳切的、祈祷的人。我看见上帝的使者急忙去协助一切竭力挣扎抵挡恶使者，并恒切地呼求上帝而力图自助的人。但祂的使者离开了那些不肯出力自助的人，我就再也看不见他们了。{EW 270.1}[303]

§673 As the praying ones continued their earnest cries, at times a ray of light from Jesus came to them, to encourage their hearts and light up their countenances. Some, I saw, did not participate in this work of agonizing and pleading. They seemed indifferent and careless. They were not resisting the darkness around them, and it shut them in like a thick cloud. The angels of God left these and went to the aid of the earnest, praying ones. I saw angels of God hasten to the assistance of all who were struggling with all their power to resist the evil angels and trying to help themselves by calling upon God with perseverance. But His angels left those who made no effort to help themselves, and I lost sight of them.?{EW 270.1}[303]

§674 我问到我所见的震动的意义，便蒙指示得悉这震动乃是由那“为诚信真实见证的”所传给老底嘉教会的勉言所引起的。这个勉言对于领受的人必要生效，并使他高举上帝的标准，讲述率直的真理。另一些人则不肯领受这道率直的见证。他们要起来反抗，这就是在上帝的子民中所要引起震动的事。{EW 270.2}[304]

§675 I asked the meaning of the shaking I had seen and was shown that it would be caused by the straight testimony called forth by the counsel of the True Witness to the Laodiceans. This will have its effect upon the heart of the receiver, and will lead him to exalt the standard and pour forth the straight truth. Some will not bear this straight testimony. They will rise up against it, and this is what will cause a shaking among God’s people.?{EW 270.2}[304]

§676 我看到还没有一半的人留心听从那诚信真实见证者的证言。他们即便没有完全地漠视这有关教会前途的严肃证言，也是把它轻看了。这证言必须引起深刻的悔改；凡真心领受它的就必顺从它，而得蒙洁净。{EW 270.3}[305]

§677 I saw that the testimony of the True Witness has not been half heeded. The solemn testimony upon which the destiny of the church hangs has been lightly esteemed, if not entirely disregarded. This testimony must work deep repentance; all who truly receive it will obey it and be purified.?{EW 270.3}[305]

§678 天使说：“你听！”过不久我听到一个声音，好像许多乐器一齐发出完美的音乐，甜蜜而和谐。我从没有听过这样的音乐，它似乎充满了仁慈、怜悯和高尚、圣洁的喜乐。它深深地感动了我的身心。天使说：“你看！”我就注意到我先前所见过的那一班曾经大大地被震动的人。我蒙指示看到先前所见痛哭并以沉痛之心灵祈祷的人。环绕他们的守护天使数目已经增加一倍，而且这些人已经从头到脚都穿上了军装。他们以严整的秩序行进，好像一队精兵似的。他们脸上表露着他们所忍受的激烈的奋斗和所经过的痛苦挣扎。他们的容貌虽然显露着内心的剧痛，但这时却焕发着上天的光荣。他们已获得胜利，这胜利已经使他们发出由衷地感激和圣洁、庄严的喜乐。{EW 270.4}[306]

§679 Said the angel, “List ye!” Soon I heard a voice like many musical instruments all sounding in perfect strains, sweet and harmonious. It surpassed any music I had ever heard, seeming to be full of mercy, compassion, and elevating, holy joy. It thrilled through?my whole being. Said the angel, “Look ye!” My attention was then turned to the company I had seen, who were mightily shaken. I was shown those whom I had before seen weeping and praying in agony of spirit. The company of guardian angels around them had been doubled, and they were clothed with an armor from their head to their feet. They moved in exact order, like a company of soldiers. Their countenances expressed the severe conflict which they had endured, the agonizing struggle they had passed through. Yet their features, marked with severe internal anguish, now shone with the light and glory of heaven. They had obtained the victory, and it called forth from them the deepest gratitude and holy, sacred joy.?{EW 270.4}[306]

§680 这班人的数目已经减少了。有一些人已经被震动出去而撇在路旁了。那些粗心大意，漠不关心，没有和那些充分珍视胜利与救恩的人一同为之恒切祷告痛苦挣扎的人，就没有得着，却被撇在黑暗里，他们的位置就立即被其他持定真理并来加入队伍的人所补充了。恶使者仍然迫近他们的四围，却无法在他们身上施用魔力。{EW 271.1}[307]

§681 The numbers of this company had lessened. Some had been shaken out and left by the way. The careless and indifferent, who did not join with those who prized victory and salvation enough to perseveringly plead and agonize for it, did not obtain it, and they were left behind in darkness, and their places were immediately filled by others taking hold of the truth and coming into the ranks. Evil angels still pressed around them, but could have no power over them.?{EW 271.1}[307]

§682 我听见那些身穿军装的人大力宣讲真理。这真理颇有效验。许多人过去曾受约束；有一些是妻子受丈夫的约束，有一些是儿女受父母的约束。那些曾受拦阻而未得听真理的诚实人，这时殷切地持守真理了。所有对于亲眷的惧怕心理都消散了，惟有真理才是他们所尊贵的。他们曾经如饥似渴地寻求真理；看它比生命更为宝贵。我问这种大变化是怎样造成的。一位天使回答说：“是由于晚雨，就是那从主面前而来的安舒的日子，就是第三位天使的大呼声。”{EW 271.2}[308]

§683 I heard those clothed with the armor speak forth the truth with great power. It had effect. Many had been bound; some wives by their husbands, and some children by their parents. The honest who had been prevented from hearing the truth now eagerly laid hold upon it. All fear of their relatives was gone, and the truth alone was exalted to them. They had been hungering and thirsting for truth; it was dearer and more precious than life. I asked what had made this great change. An angel answered, “It is the latter rain, the refreshing from the presence of the Lord, the loud cry of the third angel.”?{EW 271.2}[308]

§684 有很大的能力与这些蒙拣选的人同在。天使说：“你看！”我就注意到恶人或不信的人。他们都活跃起来了。上帝子民的热心和能力已经惹动并激怒了他们。处处都呈现着混乱的现象。我看到人们采取了措施反对那些拥有上帝的亮光和能力的人。他们四围的黑暗愈加浓厚了；但他们依然站稳脚步，蒙上帝的嘉纳，并且依靠祂。我看到他们陷于困惑的境地；然后我又听见他们恳切地向上帝呼吁。他们日以继夜地不断呼求说：“上帝啊，愿祢的旨意成就！如果祢的圣名能得到荣耀的话，求祢为自己的子民开一条出路！求祢救我们脱离那包围着我们的异教徒。他们已经决定要置我们于死地；但祢的膀臂能够施行拯救。”这是我所能想起的几句话。他们都似乎深深感觉到自己不配，并表明完全顺服上帝的旨意；但他们毫无例外地，每个人都像雅各一样诚恳地祷告，并为得救而挣扎。{EW 272.1}[309]

§685 Great power was with these chosen ones. Said the angel, “Look ye!” My attention was turned to the wicked, or unbelievers. They were all astir. The zeal and power with the people of God had aroused and enraged them. Confusion, confusion, was on every side. I saw measures taken against the company who had the light and power of God. Darkness thickened around them; yet they stood firm, approved of God, and trusting in Him. I saw them perplexed; next I heard them crying unto God earnestly. Day and night their cry ceased not: “Thy will, O God, be done! If it can glorify Thy name, make a way of escape for Thy people! Deliver us from the heathen around about us. They have appointed us unto death; but Thine arm can bring salvation.” These are all the words which I can bring to mind. All seemed to have a deep sense of their unworthiness and manifested entire submission to the will of God; yet, like Jacob, every one, without an exception, was earnestly pleading and wrestling for deliverance.?{EW 272.1}[309]

§686 在他们开始恳切呼吁之后不久，众天使本着同情想去解救他们。但有一位身材高大的司令天使阻止了他们。他说：“上帝的旨意还没有成全。他们必须喝这杯。他们必须受这洗。”{EW 272.2}[310]

§687 Soon after they had commenced their earnest cry, the angels, in sympathy, desired to go to their deliverance. But a tall, commanding angel suffered them not. He said, “The will of God is not yet fulfilled. They must drink of the cup. They must be baptized with the baptism.”?{EW 272.2}[310]

§688 再过不久，我听到上帝的声音震动了天地。于是地大震动，各处的房屋都倒了下来。我听到一阵清晰宏亮如音乐般的胜利呐喊。我望着那不久以前处于困难和约束之中的一群人。他们已经从苦境转回了。有荣光照耀着他们。他们看来是多么的美丽啊！一切忧虑和疲倦的迹象都消逝了，每个人的脸上都显出健康与美丽的神色。他们的敌人，就是他们周围的异教徒，都像死人一样仆倒在地；他们不能承受那照耀在蒙拯救之圣徒身上的光辉。这种光明和荣耀一直停留在他们身上，直到耶稣出现在天上的云彩中，而那忠心受过考验的一群人便在一霎时，眨眼之间，改变了，荣上加荣。坟墓都敞开了，众圣徒就出来，披着不朽的生命，喊叫说：“战胜死亡与坟墓”；于是他们与活着的圣徒一同被提上升，在空中与主相遇，而每一个永不朽坏的口舌都发出了丰美如音乐般的光荣和胜利的呐喊。{EW 272.3}[311]

§689 Soon I heard the voice of God, which shook the heavens and the earth. There was a mighty earthquake. Buildings were shaken down on every side. I then heard a triumphant shout of victory, loud, musical, and clear. I looked upon the company, who, a short time before, were in such distress and bondage. Their captivity was turned. A glorious light shone upon them. How beautiful they then looked! All marks of care and weariness were gone, and health and beauty were seen in every countenance. Their?enemies, the heathen around them, fell like dead men; they could not endure the light that shone upon the delivered, holy ones. This light and glory remained upon them, until Jesus was seen in the clouds of heaven, and the faithful, tried company were changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, from glory to glory. And the graves were opened, and the saints came forth, clothed with immortality, crying, “Victory over death and the grave”; and together with the living saints they were caught up to meet their Lord in the air, while rich, musical shouts of glory and victory were upon every immortal tongue.?{EW 272.3}[311]

§690 【33，巴比伦的罪孽】

§691 我看到自从第二位天使宣布了各教会的堕落以来，他们就一直越来越腐败。他们虽然具有基督信徒的名号；但如要把他们和世界辨别出来，却是不可能的，他们的传道人引用经文讲道，但只讲一些甜言蜜语。对于这种作法，属肉体的人是没有异议的。体帖肉体的心所恨恶的乃是真理的精神与能力并基督的救恩。一般流行的传道法并不带有一点足以激怒撒但、使罪人战抖，或将那即将届临审判大日的可怕现实打动人们的心肠肺腑与良心的事。大体说来，恶人很满意于一种缺乏真实敬虔的宗教形式，而且他们还愿意援助并支持这样一种宗教。{EW 273.1}[312]

§692 【The Sins of Babylon】

§693 I saw that since the second angel proclaimed the fall of the churches, they have been growing more and more corrupt. They bear the name of being Christ’s followers; yet it is impossible to distinguish them from the world. Ministers take their texts from the Word of God, but preach smooth things. To this the natural heart feels no objection. It is only the spirit and power of the truth and the salvation of Christ that are hateful to the carnal heart. There is nothing in the popular ministry that stirs the wrath of Satan, makes the sinner tremble, or applies to the heart and conscience the fearful realities of a judgment soon to come. Wicked men are generally pleased with a form of piety without true godliness, and they will aid and support such a religion.?{EW 273.1}[312]

§694 天使说：“唯有全副公义的盔甲能使人战胜黑暗的权势并保持这种胜利。大体说来，撒但已经完全占据了一般的教会。他们只讲述人的言行，而不宣讲圣经中扎心的真理。世俗的精神和友谊是与上帝为敌的。当那在耶稣里面的简单而有力的真理与世俗的精神相抗衡的时候，它就必立即引起逼迫的精神。许多自称为基督徒的人还不认识上帝。他们的本性还没有改变，而他们属于肉体的心依然是与上帝为仇的。他们虽然取了基督徒的名义，但实际上是撒但忠心的仆人。”{EW 273.2}[313]

§695 Said the angel, “Nothing less than the whole armor of righteousness can enable man to overcome the powers of darkness and retain the victory over them. Satan has taken full possession of the churches as a body.?The sayings and doings of men are dwelt upon instead of the plain, cutting truths of the Word of God. The spirit and friendship of the world are at enmity with God. When the truth in its simplicity and strength, as it is in Jesus, is brought to bear against the spirit of the world, it at once awakens the spirit of persecution. Very many who profess to be Christians have not known God. The natural heart has not been changed, and the carnal mind remains at enmity with God. They are Satan’s faithful servants, notwithstanding they have assumed another name.”?{EW 273.2}[313]

§696 我看到自从耶稣离开了天上的圣所进到第二层幔子之后，各教会都为“各样污秽可憎之雀鸟”所渐渐充满。我看到各教会里面有严重的罪孽和邪恶的事；然而他们的教友依然自命为基督徒，他们自取的名义，他们的祈祷和他们动人的劝勉，在上帝看来都是可憎的。天使说：“上帝必不听闻他们的聚会。他们自私自利、欺骗、敲诈，良心却不受责备。在这一切邪恶的品行上面，他们竟披上一件宗教的外衣。”我看到一般有名无实的教会的骄傲。上帝根本不在他们思想之中；他们属肉体的心思专以自己为念；他们装饰自己可怜的必死的身体，然后以自满和愉快的心情看着自己。耶稣和众天使却以怒容观看他们。天使说：“他们的罪恶和骄傲已经达到高天。他们的命运已经注定了。公义与审判已经长久沉睡，但很快就要醒来了。主说：伸冤在我，我必报应。”第三位天使可怕的警告行将实现，一切恶人将要喝到上帝忿怒的杯。无数的恶使者正散布在全国，充斥着各地教会。撒但的这些爪牙工具得意地看着这些教会；因为他们竟用宗教的外衣遮盖严重的罪行。{EW 274.1}[314]

§697 I saw that since Jesus left the holy place of the heavenly sanctuary and entered within the second veil, the churches have been filling up with every unclean and hateful bird. I saw great iniquity and vileness in the churches; yet their members profess to be Christians. Their profession, their prayers, and their exhortations are an abomination in the sight of God. Said the angel, “God will not smell in their assemblies. Selfishness, fraud, and deceit are practiced by them without the reprovings of conscience. And over all these evil traits they throw the cloak of religion.” I was shown the pride of the nominal churches. God is not in their thoughts; their carnal minds dwell upon themselves; they decorate their poor mortal bodies, and then look upon themselves with satisfaction and pleasure. Jesus and the angels look upon them in anger. Said the angel, “Their sins and pride have reached unto heaven. Their portion is prepared. Justice and judgment have slumbered long, but will soon awake. Vengeance is Mine, I will repay, saith the Lord.” The fearful threatenings of the third angel are to be realized, and all the wicked are to drink of the wrath of God. An innumerable host of evil angels are spreading over the whole land and crowding the churches. These agents of Satan look upon the religious bodies?with exultation, for the cloak of religion covers the greatest crime and iniquity.?{EW 274.1}[314]

§698 全天庭都愤慨地看着一班照上帝形像造的人被他们的同胞摧残到最卑微的地步，甚至被降到牲畜的程度。一班自称跟从那因目睹人类的祸患而动慈心的宝贵救主的信徒，竟热烈参与这种滔天罪行，买卖奴隶和人口。人类的痛苦被带到了各地，并且被买被卖。天使已经把这一切都记录下来了；这些事都写在天上的册子里。敬虔的男女奴隶，父母、儿女、弟兄姊妹们所流的热泪都已经装在天上的瓶子里。上帝的忿怒只能再抑制一个很短的时期了。祂的烈怒要向这个国家发作，尤其向那些赞助并参与这种可怕的交易的宗教团体发作。许多自称跟随那柔和谦卑之耶稣的信徒竟能目睹这种不公正、压迫和痛苦的事而无情地漠不关心，而且他们自己也能以可恨的满足在黑奴身上加以残虐的迫害；然后他们竟敢前来敬拜上帝。这是阴沉的嘲笑；撒但为之欢欣雀跃；他拿这些自相矛盾的教徒来挖苦耶稣的众天使，恶毒得意地对他们说：“跟从基督的就是这样的人！”{EW 275.1}[315]

§699 All heaven beholds with indignation human beings, the workmanship of God, reduced by their fellow men to the lowest depths of degradation and placed on a level with the brute creation. Professed followers of that dear Saviour whose compassion was ever moved at the sight of human woe, heartily engage in this enormous and grievous sin, and deal in slaves and souls of men. Human agony is carried from place to place and bought and sold. Angels have recorded it all; it is written in the book. The tears of the pious bondmen and bondwomen, of fathers, mothers, and children, brothers and sisters, are all bottled up in heaven. God will restrain His anger but little longer. His wrath burns against this nation and especially against the religious bodies that have sanctioned this terrible traffic and have themselves engaged in it. Such injustice, such oppression, such sufferings, are looked upon with heartless indifference by many professed followers of the meek and lowly Jesus. And many of them can themselves inflict, with hateful satisfaction, all this indescribable agony; and yet they dare to worship God. It is solemn mockery; Satan exults over it and reproaches Jesus and His angels with such inconsistency, saying, with hellish triumph, “Such are Christ’s followers!”?{EW 275.1}[315]

§700 这些自称的基督徒往往因阅读古时殉道者所受的苦难而流泪。他们诧异，想不到别人怎么能变得那么心硬，竟以如此残酷的手段对待自己的同胞。殊不知，这样思想并说这话的人自己正在将人束缚在奴役之下呢。非但如此，他们甚至丧尽天良，残酷地压迫自己的同胞。他们能在黑奴身上加以最无人性的折磨，而且他们所表现的残酷无情正像从前罗马教廷和异教徒逼迫基督信徒的手段一样。天使说：“当上帝执行审判的日子，那些异教徒和罗马教廷所受的要比这一等人还容易呢。”受迫害之人的冤声已经上达于天，众天使看到那些照上帝形像受造的人类所加于自己同胞的说不尽的痛苦而不胜惊异。天使说：“那些压迫黑奴之人的名字是用鲜血写下来，用鞭痕划出来的，充满着辛酸悲凄、火烧火燎的苦难之泪。上帝的烈怒必不止息，直到祂使这个享受福音亮光的国家喝尽祂大怒的酒杯，直到祂加倍地报应了巴比伦。她怎样待人，也要怎样待她，按她所行的加倍地报应她；用她调酒的杯加倍的调给她喝(启18:6)。”{EW 275.2}[316]

§701 These professed Christians read of the sufferings of the martyrs, and tears course down their cheeks. They wonder that men could ever become so hardened as to practice such cruelty toward their fellow men. Yet those who think and speak thus are at the same time holding human beings in slavery. And this is not all; they sever the ties of nature and cruelly oppress their fellow men. They can inflict most inhuman torture with the same relentless cruelty manifested by?papists and heathen toward Christ’s followers. Said the angel, “It will be more tolerable for the heathen and for papists in the day of the execution of God’s judgment than for such men.” The cries of the oppressed have reached unto heaven, and angels stand amazed at the untold, agonizing sufferings which man, formed in the image of his Maker, causes his fellow man. Said the angel, “The names of the oppressors are written in blood, crossed with stripes, and flooded with agonizing, burning tears of suffering. God’s anger will not cease until He has caused this land of light to drink the dregs of the cup of His fury, until He has rewarded unto Babylon double. Reward her even as she rewarded you, double unto her double according to her works; in the cup which she hath filled, fill to her double.”?{EW 275.2}[316]

§702 我看到奴隶主[见附录]。将要为他们所保留在无知之中的奴隶的灵魂负责；并且奴隶的罪债，要向奴隶主声讨。上帝不能将一个一直被困于无知且退化状态中的奴隶带到天国去，因为他对于上帝和圣经毫无所知，只知惧怕他主人的鞭子，所处的地位甚至比畜牲还不如。上帝只能尽到一位慈悲的上帝所能作的。祂让这一等人成为好像从来没有生存过一样，但奴隶主必须经受最后的七大灾，然后在第二次复活时出来经受第二次最可怕的死。那时上帝的公义才要得到满足。{EW 276.1}[317]

§703 I saw that the slave master [See?Appendix.] will have to answer for the soul of his slave whom he has kept in ignorance; and the sins of the slave will be visited upon the master. God cannot take to heaven the slave who has been kept in ignorance and degradation, knowing nothing of God or the Bible, fearing nothing but his master’s lash, and holding a lower position than the brutes. But He does the best thing for him that a compassionate God can do. He permits him to be as if he had not been, while the master must endure the seven last plagues and then come up in the second resurrection and suffer the second, most awful death. Then the justice of God will be satisfied.?{EW 276.1}[317]

§704 【34，大呼声】

§705 我看到许多天使在天上仓促地来来往往，一时下到地上，一时又升回天上，为某一项重大事件的实现作准备。然后我看见另一位大能的天使奉命到地上来，将他的声音与第三位天使的声音联合，要加强他信息的力量。有极大的能力和荣耀赐给那天使，当他下降的时候，全地就因他的荣耀发光。当这位天使大声呼喊说：“巴比伦大城倾倒了，倾倒了，成了鬼魔的住处，和各样污秽之灵的巢穴并各样可憎之雀鸟的巢穴”（启18:2）的时候，他所带来的光辉，一直照射到天涯海角。第二位天使所传扬有关巴比伦倾倒的信息这时又重复传了一遍，附加提到了那在1844年以来进入各教会的种种腐败。这位天使的工作正合时宜地在第三位天使的信息渐渐增强成为大呼声的时候，来加强他最后的伟大工作。上帝的百姓如此就得准备好，得以在他们所快要临到的试探时辰中站立得住。我看到一道大光照在他们身上，他们便团结起来无畏地去宣扬第三位天使的信息。{EW 277.1}[318]

§706 【The Loud Cry】

§707 I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven, descending to the earth, and again ascending to heaven, preparing for the fulfillment of some important event. Then I saw another mighty angel commissioned to descend to the earth, to unite his voice with the third angel, and give power and force to his message. Great power and glory were imparted to the angel, and as he descended, the earth was lightened with his glory. The light which attended this angel penetrated everywhere, as he cried mightily, with a strong voice, “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.” The message of the fall of Babylon, as given by the second angel, is repeated, with the additional mention of the corruptions which have been entering the churches since 1844. The work of this angel comes in at the right time to join in the last great work of the third angel’s message as it swells to a loud cry. And the people of God are thus prepared to stand in the hour of temptation, which they are soon to meet. I saw a great light resting upon them, and they united to fearlessly proclaim the third angel’s message.?{EW 277.1}[318]

§708 有许多天使奉命去帮助那来自天上的大能的天使，我便听见那似乎响彻遍地的声音说：“我的民哪，你们要从那城出来，免得与她一同有罪，受她所受的灾殃。因她的罪恶滔天，她的不义上帝已经想起来了”（启18:4-5）。这一道信息似乎是附加在那第三道信息上的，正象那半夜的呼声在1844年加入了第二位天使的信息一样。上帝的荣耀停留在那些忍耐等候着的圣徒身上，他们就无畏地传出最后的严肃警告，宣布了巴比伦的倾倒，并呼唤上帝的百姓从巴比伦出来，以便逃脱她可怕的厄运。{EW 277.2}[319]

§709 Angels were sent to aid the mighty angel from heaven, and I heard voices which seemed to sound everywhere, “Come out of her, My people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.” This message seemed to be an addition to the third message, joining it as the midnight cry joined the second angel’s message in 1844. The glory of God rested upon the?patient, waiting saints, and they fearlessly gave the last solemn warning, proclaiming the fall of Babylon and calling upon God’s people to come out of her that they might escape her fearful doom.?{EW 277.2}[319]

§710 那照射在那些等待着的圣徒身上的光透入了各地，结果各教会中得过光照而又没有听见过也没有弃绝过那三道信息的人便听从了这个呼声，并离开了那些堕落的教会。自从这三道信息被传扬以来，许多人已经长大成人了，所以这光要照在他们身上，给他们在生命和死亡之间自行选择的特权。有一些人选择了生命并和那些等候主复临，遵守祂全部诫命的人站在一起。那第三道信息必须完成它的工作；众人都要受到它的试验，上帝视为宝贵的人要从各宗教团体中被召出来。有一种催促的能力感动着心地诚实的人，同时上帝能力的显现使他们不信的亲友们感到惧怕而不敢也不能拦阻那些感到有上帝的灵在他们身上作工的人。这最后的呼召也传到可怜的奴隶耳中，其中虔诚的人一想到他们快乐的救赎前景，便唱出喜乐的诗歌来。他们的主人不能制止他们；惧怕和惊奇使他们哑口无言。大神迹行了出来，病人得了医治，有神迹和奇事随着信徒。这工作是出于上帝，所以每一个圣徒不怕一切后果，只知随从自己良心的信念，并与那些遵守上帝全部诫命的人站在一起；他们以大能将第三道信息传开了。我看明，这个信息将要以大能大力结束，远超乎半夜呼声的能力。{EW 278.1}[320]

§711 The light that was shed upon the waiting ones penetrated everywhere, and those in the churches who had any light, who had not heard and rejected the three messages, obeyed the call and left the fallen churches. Many had come to years of accountability since these messages had been given, and the light shone upon them, and they were privileged to choose life or death. Some chose life and took their stand with those who were looking for their Lord and keeping all His commandments. The third message was to do its work; all were to be tested upon it, and the precious ones were to be called out from the religious bodies. A compelling power moved the honest, while the manifestation of the power of God brought a fear and restraint upon their unbelieving relatives and friends so that they dared not, neither had they the power to, hinder those who felt the work of the Spirit of God upon them. The last call was carried even to the poor slaves, and the pious among them poured forth their songs of rapturous joy at the prospect of their happy deliverance. Their masters could not check them; fear and astonishment kept them silent. Mighty miracles were wrought, the sick were healed, and signs and wonders followed the believers. God was in the work, and every saint, fearless of consequences, followed the convictions of his own conscience and united with those who were keeping all the commandments of God; and with power they sounded abroad the third message. I saw that this message will close with power and strength far exceeding the midnight cry.?{EW 278.1}[320]

§712 上帝的仆人们得到从上面来的能力，脸面发光，焕发着圣洁献身的光辉，前去宣扬这从天而来的信息。分散在各宗教团体之中的许多生灵响应了这呼声，结果主所看为珍贵的人就在迫切的催促之下脱离了那些厄运注定了的教会，正象罗得在所多玛被毁灭之前被催促离开一样。上帝的百姓因那照在他们身上为要预备他们忍受试探之辰的丰丰富富的极大的荣耀而获得了力量。处处我都听见许多人的声音说：“圣徒的忍耐就在此：他们是守上帝诫命和耶稣真道的”（启14:12）。{EW 278.2}[321]

§713 Servants of God, endowed with power from on high?with their faces lighted up, and shining with holy consecration, went forth to proclaim the message from heaven. Souls that were scattered all through the religious bodies answered to the call, and the precious were hurried out of the doomed churches, as Lot was hurried out of Sodom before her destruction. God’s people were strengthened by the excellent glory which rested upon them in rich abundance and prepared them to endure the hour of temptation. I heard everywhere a multitude of voices saying, “Here is the patience of the saints: here are they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus.”?{EW 278.2}[321]

§714 【35，第三道信息的结束】

§715 我蒙指示，看到第三位天使的信息结束的时候。上帝的能力已经降在祂百姓身上；他们已经完成了他们的工作，并为他们所面临的考验时辰作好了准备。他们已经领受了晚雨，就是从主面前来的“安舒的日子”，活泼的见证复兴了。那最后的警告已经到处传开，并且已经在各地激起并激怒了那些不肯接受这信息的人。{EW 279.1}[322]

§716 【The Third Message Closed】

§717 I was pointed down to the time when the third angel’s message was closing. The power of God had rested upon His people; they had accomplished their work and were prepared for the trying hour before them. They had received the latter rain, or refreshing from the presence of the Lord, and the living testimony had been revived. The last great warning had sounded everywhere, and it had stirred up and enraged the inhabitants of the earth who would not receive the message.?{EW 279.1}[322]

§718 我看到许多天使在天上匆忙地来来往往。一个身边带有墨盒子的天使从地上回来，向耶稣报告他的工作已经完成，众圣徒的数目已经数点好，并且他们已经接受了印记。于是我看见那曾在装有十诫的约柜之前供职的耶稣丢下香炉。祂举手大声说：“成了”。众天使便摘下冠冕，因为耶稣作了以下严肃的宣告：“不义的，叫他仍旧不义，污秽的，叫他仍旧污秽；为义的，叫他仍旧为义，圣洁的，叫他仍旧圣洁”（启22:11）。{EW 279.2}[323]

§719 I saw angels hurrying to and fro in heaven. An angel with a writer’s inkhorn by his side returned from the earth and reported to Jesus that his work was done, and the saints were numbered and sealed. Then I saw Jesus, who had been ministering before the ark containing the ten commandments, throw down the censer. He raised His hands, and with a loud voice said, “It is done.”?And all the angelic host laid off their crowns as Jesus made the solemn?declaration, “He that is unjust, let him be unjust still: and he which is filthy, let him be filthy still: and he that is righteous, let him be righteous still: and he that is holy, let him be holy still.”?{EW 279.2}[323]

§720 每一个人的存亡已经决定了。当耶稣在圣所里供职时，已经为死了的义人进行了审判，然后审判了活着的义人。基督已经得国，已经为祂的百姓赎罪，并将他们的罪恶涂抹了。天国子民的数目已经补足。羔羊的婚姻已经圆满完成。于是国度和天下诸国的大权被交给耶稣和那些承受救恩的后嗣，耶稣要掌权，作为万王之王，万主之主。{EW 280.1}[324]

§721 Every case had been decided for life or death. While Jesus had been ministering in the sanctuary, the judgment had been going on for the righteous dead, and then for the righteous living. Christ had received His kingdom, having made the atonement for His people and blotted out their sins. The subjects of the kingdom were made up. The marriage of the Lamb was consummated. And the kingdom, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, was given to Jesus and the heirs of salvation, and Jesus was to reign as King of kings and Lord of lords.?{EW 280.1}[324]

§722 当耶稣从至圣所出来的时候，我听见祂衣服的铃响；祂一离开那里，便有一层乌云遮盖全地的居民。那时在犯罪之人与被人得罪的上帝之间再没有中保。当耶稣还在上帝和罪人之间时，世人身上还有一种抑制的能力；但及至祂离开了世人与天父之间的地位，那抑制的能力就被撤除了，而撒但就得以完全控制一切怙恶不悛的人。当耶稣还在圣所供职的时候，七大灾是不可能倾降的；但当祂在那里的工作完成，而祂的代求也已结束时，就再没有什么阻止上帝的忿怒，于是这忿怒便全力爆发在那轻忽救恩并恨恶责备之罪人的没有保护的头上了。在耶稣作中保的工作结束之后的可怖时辰中，圣徒们在没有中保的情况下活在上帝面前。每一个人的案情已经决定了，每粒珍宝已被数点了。耶稣在天上圣所中的外间逗留片时，并将那些当祂仍在圣所中时人所承认的罪放在撒但身上，他乃是罪恶的创始者，所以必须为这些罪受罚。{EW 280.2}[325]

§723 As Jesus moved out of the most holy place, I heard the tinkling of the bells upon His garment; and as He left, a cloud of darkness covered the inhabitants of the earth. There was then no mediator between guilty man and an offended God. While Jesus had been standing between God and guilty man, a restraint was upon the people; but when He stepped out from between man and the Father, the restraint was removed and Satan had entire control of the finally impenitent. It was impossible for the plagues to be poured out while Jesus officiated in the sanctuary; but as His work there is finished, and His intercession closes, there is nothing to stay the wrath of God, and it breaks with fury upon the shelterless head of the guilty sinner, who has slighted salvation and hated reproof. In that fearful time, after the close of Jesus’ mediation, the saints were living in the sight of a holy God without an intercessor. Every case was decided, every jewel numbered. Jesus tarried a moment in the outer apartment of the heavenly sanctuary, and the sins which had been confessed while He was in the?most holy place were placed upon Satan, the originator of sin, who must suffer their punishment.?{EW 280.2}[325]

§724 这时我看见耶稣脱掉祂作祭司的礼服并穿上祂最威严的王袍；在祂头上有许多冠冕，是冠冕套着冠冕。祂在天使全军环绕之下，离开天庭。那时七大灾正降在地上的居民身上。有些人正在责怪上帝并咒骂祂。另一些人却跪到上帝的百姓面前，求他们教训他们如何逃避上帝的刑罚。可是圣徒没有教训给他们。为罪人所流的最后一滴眼泪已经流过，最后痛苦迫切的祷告已经献上，最后的重担已经背负，最后的警告已经发出。不再有怜爱的甜美声音邀请他们了。当众圣徒和全天庭都关怀他们的得救时，他们对自己却毫不关心。生命与死亡已经摆在他们面前。许多人固然羡慕生命，但他们没有作多少努力去争取它。他们没有拣选生命，而现在已经没有赎罪的宝血洁净罪人，也再没有一位慈悲的救主为他们代求并呼叫说：“求父再饶恕这罪人一个时期吧。”当全天庭听见那可怕的话说：“成了，都成了”的时候，他们都已经与耶稣联合一致了。救恩的计划已经完成，但决定接受救恩的人只是少数。所以当上帝怜爱的甜美声音沉寂了之后，恶人便充满了恐惧和惊慌。他们清楚地听到：“太晚了！太晚了！”{EW 281.1}[326]

§725 Then I saw Jesus lay off His priestly attire and clothe Himself with His most kingly robes. Upon His head were many crowns, a crown within a crown. Surrounded by the angelic host, He left heaven. The plagues were falling upon the inhabitants of the earth. Some were denouncing God and cursing Him. Others rushed to the people of God and begged to be taught how they might escape His judgments. But the saints had nothing for them. The last tear for sinners had been shed, the last agonizing prayer offered, the last burden borne, the last warning given. The sweet voice of mercy was no more to invite them. When the saints, and all heaven, were interested for their salvation, they had no interest for themselves. Life and death had been set before them. Many desired life, but made no effort to obtain it. They did not choose life, and now there was no atoning blood to cleanse the guilty, no compassionate Saviour to plead for them, and cry, “Spare, spare the sinner a little longer.” All heaven had united with Jesus, as they heard the fearful words, “It is done. It is finished.” The plan of salvation had been accomplished, but few had chosen to accept it. And as mercy’s sweet voice died away, fear and horror seized the wicked. With terrible distinctness they heard the words, “Too late! too late!”?{EW 281.1}[326]

§726 过去没有珍视上帝的话的人这时却要往来奔跑，来回飘流，从这海到那海，从北到东，寻求耶和华的话。天使说：“他们必寻不着。全地必有饥荒；‘人饥饿非因无饼，干渴非因无水，乃因不听耶和华的话’（摩8:11）。他们甘愿付出任何代价，只要能从上帝口中听到一句嘉纳的话！但是没有办法，他们必须饥饿下去，干渴下去。他们过去日复一日的轻忽了救恩，而珍视地上的财富和享乐过于任何属天的财富或赏赐的应许。他们弃绝了耶稣，藐视了祂的圣徒。污秽的必须永远仍旧污秽。”{EW 281.2}[327]

§727 Those who had not prized God’s Word were hurrying to and fro, wandering from sea to sea, and from the north to the east, to seek the Word of the Lord. Said the angel, “They shall not find it. There is a famine in the land; not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but for hearing the words of the Lord. What would they not give for one word of approval from God! but no, they must hunger and thirst on. Day after day have they slighted salvation,?prizing earthly riches and earthly pleasure higher than any heavenly treasure or inducement. They have rejected Jesus and despised His saints. The filthy must remain filthy forever.”?{EW 281.2}[327]

§728 许多恶人在遭受七大灾的结果时，就发怒如狂。那真是可怕痛苦的一幕景象。父母在那里沉痛地责怪自己的儿女，儿女也责怪父母，兄弟责怪姊妹，姊妹责怪兄弟。处处可以听到悲惨的大声哀号。“拦阻我接受那足以救我脱离这个可怕时辰的真理的就是你。”众人转而苦毒地憎恨并责怪他们的传道人，说：“你们没有警告我们。你们告诉我们说，全世界都要悔改信主，你们喊叫说，平安了，平安了，以安抚人们心中所生的每一恐惧。你们没有告诉我们关于现今的时辰；你们还说那些警告我们这时辰的人都是狂热主义者和会败坏我们的恶人。”但我看到那些传道人并不能逃脱上帝的忿怒。他们所受的痛苦比众人所受的重十倍。{EW 282.1}[328]

§729 Many of the wicked were greatly enraged as they suffered the effects of the plagues. It was a scene of fearful agony. Parents were bitterly reproaching their children, and children their parents, brothers their sisters, and sisters their brothers. Loud, wailing cries were heard in every direction, “It was you who kept me from receiving the truth which would have saved me from this awful hour.” The people turned upon their ministers with bitter hate and reproached them, saying, “You have not warned us. You told us that all the world was to be converted, and cried, Peace, peace, to quiet every fear that was aroused. You have not told us of this hour; and those who warned us of it you declared to be fanatics and evil men, who would ruin us.” But I saw that the ministers did not escape the wrath of God. Their suffering was tenfold greater than that of their people.?{EW 282.1}[328]

§730 【36，大艰难时期】

§731 我看到圣徒们离开各城市和村镇，结队成群地在最偏僻的地方生活。正当恶人忍饥挨渴的时候，却有天使将粮食和水供给圣徒。那时，我看见地上的首脑人物共同商议，并有撒但和他的使者在他们周围忙碌着。我看到一份书面的布告，印成许多张，散发各地，发令说，如果圣徒不放弃他们特殊的信仰，不肯停止守安息日去守七日的第一日，众人在一定的期限之后就可以任意将他们治死。但是在此考验的时辰，众圣徒都是沉着镇静的，他们笃信上帝，并且依靠祂的应许，知道祂必要为他们开路。在某些地方，当执行这命令的限期尚未来到之前，恶人就想袭击圣徒，杀害他们；但有天使以战士的雄姿出现为他们作战。撒但巴不得能有特权消灭至高者的圣民；但耶稣吩咐祂的使者看守他们。上帝将要当着四围的外邦人的面和那些守了祂律法的人立约，藉以得荣耀；耶稣也要因祂能使那些长久期待祂的忠心圣徒不经过死亡被提升天而得到尊荣。{EW 282.2}[329]

§732 【The Time of Trouble】

§733 I saw the saints leaving the cities and villages, and associating together in companies, and living in the most solitary places. Angels provided them food and water, while the wicked were suffering from hunger and thirst. Then I saw the leading men of the earth consulting together, and Satan and his angels busy around them. I saw a writing, copies of which were scattered in different parts of the land, giving orders that unless the saints should yield their peculiar faith, give up the Sabbath, and observe the first day of the?week, the people were at liberty after a certain time to put them to death. But in this hour of trial the saints were calm and composed, trusting in God and leaning upon His promise that a way of escape would be made for them. In some places, before the time for the decree to be executed, the wicked rushed upon the saints to slay them; but angels in the form of men of war fought for them. Satan wished to have the privilege of destroying the saints of the Most High; but Jesus bade His angels watch over them. God would be honored by making a covenant with those who had kept His law, in the sight of the heathen round about them; and Jesus would be honored by translating, without their seeing death, the faithful, waiting ones who had so long expected Him.?{EW 282.2}[329]

§734 不久我见到圣徒经受着心灵上的剧痛。他们似乎已被地上的恶人所包围。各种情形都显得对他们不利，有些人开始害怕上帝终将他们遗弃在恶人手中，任凭他们灭亡。但如果他们的眼睛得以睁开，他们就必看见上帝的使者正在他们周围。在这一圈天使的外围是发怒的恶人，而围在恶人后面的则是一大群恶使者，在催促恶人去杀害圣徒。但恶人若要接近上帝的百姓，就必须先越过这一大群大能的圣天使。这是不可能的。上帝的天使正使恶人后退，同时也使那些在四围推迫他们的恶使者后退。{EW 283.1}[330]

§735 Soon I saw the saints suffering great mental anguish. They seemed to be surrounded by the wicked inhabitants of the earth. Every appearance was against them. Some began to fear that God had at last left them to perish by the hand of the wicked. But if their eyes could have been opened, they would have seen themselves surrounded by angels of God. Next came the multitude of the angry wicked, and next a mass of evil angels, hurrying on the wicked to slay the saints. But before they could approach God’s people, the wicked must first pass this company of mighty, holy angels. This was impossible. The angels of God were causing them to recede and also causing the evil angels who were pressing around them to fall back.?{EW 283.1}[330]

§736 对圣徒们来说，那是一个可怕而且极痛苦的时刻。他们夜以继日地呼求上帝拯救。从表面上看来，他们是不可能逃脱的。恶人已经开始夸胜，喊叫说：“你们的上帝为什么不救你们脱离我们的手呢？你们为什么不上去而救自己的命呢？”圣徒们却不听他们，象雅各一样，圣徒们正在和上帝较力。众天使渴想拯救他们，但他们必须再等片时；上帝的百姓必须喝耶稣所喝的杯并受耶稣所受的洗。众天使忠于职责，继续看守。上帝决不容许祂的圣名在外邦受羞辱。时候差不多已经来到，祂要彰显祂的大能并光荣地拯救祂的圣徒。为祂自己圣名的荣耀，祂要搭救每一个忍耐等候祂，而名字记录在生命册上的人。{EW 283.2}[331]

§737 It was an hour of fearful, terrible agony to the saints. Day and night they cried unto God for deliverance. To outward appearance, there was no possibility of their escape. The wicked had already begun to triumph, crying out, “Why doesn’t your God deliver you out of our hands? Why don’t you go up and save your lives?” But the saints heeded them not.?Like Jacob, they were wrestling with God. The angels longed to deliver them, but they must wait a little longer; the people of God must drink of the cup and be baptized with the baptism. The angels, faithful to their trust, continued their watch. God would not suffer His name to be reproached among the heathen. The time had nearly come when He was to manifest His mighty power and gloriously deliver His saints. For His name’s glory He would deliver every one of those who had patiently waited for Him and whose names were written in the book.?{EW 283.2}[331]

§738 我蒙指示，看到忠心的挪亚。当大雨沛降，洪水来到时，挪亚和他全家已经进入了方舟，而且上帝已经把他们关在里面。挪亚已经忠心地警告了洪水以前的世界，世人却讥讽嘲笑他。当洪水泛滥全地，恶人一个一个的淹死的时候，他们却看到他们所曾经多次讥诮当作笑柄的方舟平安地浮在水上，保护着挪亚和他全家。同样的，我看到那已经忠心地警告了世人关于上帝即将来到之忿怒的上帝的子民也必得蒙拯救。上帝决不容许恶人杀灭那些指望变化升天而不肯屈服于那兽的命令或受它印记的人。我看明，如果容许恶人杀害圣徒，撒但和他的全军以及一切仇恨上帝的人便要洋洋得意。哦，如果那邪恶的魔王能在最后的战争中有权杀灭那些长久等候瞻仰他们所敬爱之救主的人，那是撒但王权何等重大的胜利啊！但那些一想起圣徒升天就讥诮嘲弄的人必要亲眼看到上帝对祂子民的照顾，并看见他们得到光荣的拯救。{EW 284.1}[332]

§739 I was pointed back to faithful Noah. When the rain descended and the flood came, Noah and his family had entered the ark, and God had shut them in. Noah had faithfully warned the inhabitants of the antediluvian world, while they had mocked and derided him. And as the waters descended upon the earth, and one after another was drowning, they beheld that ark, of which they had made so much sport, riding safely upon the waters, preserving the faithful Noah and His family. So I saw that the people of God, who had faithfully warned the world of His coming wrath, would be delivered. God would not suffer the wicked to destroy those who were expecting translation and who would not bow to the decree of the beast or receive his mark. I saw that if the wicked were permitted to slay the saints, Satan and all his evil host, and all who hate God, would be gratified. And oh, what a triumph it would be for his satanic majesty to have power, in the last closing struggle, over those who had so long waited to behold Him whom they loved! Those who have mocked at the idea of the saints’ going up will witness the care of God for His people and behold their glorious deliverance.?{EW 284.1}[332]

§740 当圣徒离开各城市和各村镇的时候，恶人便追逼他们，设法要杀害他们。但是那些举起来要杀害上帝百姓的刀剑却折断了，并脆弱得像稻草一样落在地上。有上帝的使者掩护着圣徒。当他们昼夜呼求拯救时，他们的呼声已上达主面前。{EW 284.2}[333]

§741 As the saints left the cities and villages, they were pursued by the wicked, who sought to slay them. But?the swords that were raised to kill God’s people broke and fell as powerless as a straw. Angels of God shielded the saints. As they cried day and night for deliverance, their cry came up before the Lord.?{EW 284.2}[333]

§742 【37，圣徒蒙拯救】

§743 上帝选择拯救祂的百姓的时候乃在子夜。正当恶人在他们四周嘲弄他们时，太阳忽然出现，全力照耀，月亮也停止了。恶人惊愕地望着这幕景象，同时圣徒则怀着严肃的喜乐，目睹他们得救的征兆。神迹奇事一个接一个迅速地发生。一切事物似乎都颠倒了它们自然的秩序。江河的水停止流动了。浓黑厚重的乌云拥上来互相撞击。但其上却有一片宁静荣耀而清明的地方，从那里有上帝的声音像众水的声音发出，震撼了诸天和全地。有大地震。坟墓裂开，那些曾经坚信第三位天使的信息，遵守安息日，抱着信心而死了的人从尘埃中出来，得了荣耀，听见上帝与一切遵守祂律法的人立和平之约。{EW 285.1}[334]

§744 【Deliverance of the Saints】

§745 It was at midnight that God chose to deliver His people. As the wicked were mocking around them, suddenly the sun appeared, shining in his strength, and the moon stood still. The wicked looked upon the scene with amazement, while the saints beheld with solemn joy the tokens of their deliverance. Signs and wonders followed in quick succession. Everything seemed turned out of its natural course. The streams ceased to flow. Dark, heavy clouds came up and clashed against each other. But there was one clear place of settled glory, whence came the voice of God like many waters, shaking the heavens and the earth. There was a mighty earthquake. The graves were opened, and those who had died in faith under the third angel’s message, keeping the Sabbath, came forth from their dusty beds, glorified, to hear the covenant of peace that God was to make with those who had kept His law.?{EW 285.1}[334]

§746 天空在震荡中忽开忽闭。各山岭好像风中的芦苇一样摇动，破碎的岩石纷纷四散。海洋像锅炉的水一样沸腾，并喷出石头在地上。当上帝宣布耶稣降临的日子和时辰，并将永约交给祂的百姓时，祂先讲了一句，然后停顿一下，让所讲的话震彻全地。上帝的以色列民挺身肃立，向上注目，谛听那出自耶和华口中而像雷霆一样震彻全地的声音。那真是极其严肃的景象。在上帝讲完每一句话之后，圣徒都喊叫说：“荣耀!哈利路亚!”他们的脸被上帝的荣耀照亮，并且焕发着荣光，正像摩西从西奈山下来时脸上发光一样。恶人因这荣光而不能看他们。当上帝向那些已遵守祂的安息日为圣藉以尊敬祂的人宣布那永久的福分时，就有大声的呐喊发出向那兽和兽像夸胜。{EW 285.2}[335]

§747 The sky opened and shut and was in commotion. The mountains shook like a reed in the wind and cast out ragged rocks all around. The sea boiled like a pot and cast out stones upon the land. And as God spoke the day and the hour of Jesus’ coming and delivered the everlasting covenant to His people, He spoke one sentence, and then paused, while the words were rolling through the earth. The Israel of God stood with their eyes fixed upward, listening to?the words as they came from the mouth of Jehovah and rolled through the earth like peals of loudest thunder. It was awfully solemn. At the end of every sentence the saints shouted, “Glory! Hallelujah!” Their countenances were lighted up with the glory of God, and they shone with glory as did the face of Moses when he came down from Sinai. The wicked could not look upon them for the glory. And when the never-ending blessing was pronounced on those who had honored God in keeping His Sabbath holy, there was a mighty shout of victory over the beast and over his image.?{EW 285.2}[335]

§748 于是千禧年开始了，这就是全地得享安息的时候。我看见敬虔的奴隶胜利地站了起来，抖落那捆绑他的锁链，而他那邪恶的主人则张惶失措了；因为恶人不明白上帝声音的意思。{EW 286.1}[336]

§749 Then commenced the jubilee, when the land should rest. I saw the pious slave rise in victory and triumph, and shake off the chains that bound him, while his wicked master was in confusion and knew not what to do; for the wicked could not understand the words of the voice of God.?{EW 286.1}[336]

§750 再过不久，那大朵的白云出现了，其上坐着人子。在这朵云初在远处出现时，看起来很小。天使说那就是人子的兆头。当它接近地面时，我们能看到耶稣以胜利者的姿态驾临的非常的荣耀和威严。一大队圣天使头上带着光辉灿烂的冠冕，沿路护送着祂。言语实在不能形容那幕景象的荣耀。那朵威严而光荣无比的活泼的云彩越来越近了，我们便能很清楚地看见耶稣可爱的形体。祂神圣的额上戴着的不是荆棘冠冕，而是荣耀的冕旒。在祂的衣服和大腿上写着：“万王之王，万主之主。”祂的容貌明亮如同正午的日头，祂的眼睛好像火焰，祂的脚犹如精炼的铜。祂的声音听起来象许多乐器的声音。全地在祂面前颤抖，天就挪移，好像书卷被卷起来，山岭、海岛都被挪移离开本位。“地上的君王、臣宰、将军、富户、壮士，和一切为奴的，自主的，都藏在山洞，和岩石穴里。向山和岩石说，倒在我们身上罢，把我们藏起来，躲避坐宝座者的面目，和羔羊的忿怒。因为他们忿怒的大日到了，谁能站得住呢”（启6:15-17）？那些不久之前还想从地上除灭上帝忠心儿女的人，这时却看到上帝的荣耀显在他们身上。在他们恐怖之余，他们听到圣徒的声音欣喜地说道：“看哪，这是我们的上帝，我们素来等候祂，祂必拯救我们”（赛25:9）。{EW 286.2}[337]

§751 Soon appeared the great white cloud, upon which sat the Son of man. When it first appeared in the distance, this cloud looked very small. The angel said that it was the sign of the Son of man. As it drew nearer the earth, we could behold the excellent glory and majesty of Jesus as He rode forth to conquer. A retinue of holy angels, with bright, glittering crowns upon their heads, escorted Him on His way. No language can describe the glory of the scene. The living cloud of majesty and unsurpassed glory came still nearer, and we could clearly behold the lovely person of Jesus. He did not wear a crown of thorns, but a crown of glory rested upon His holy brow. Upon His vesture and thigh was a name written, King of kings, and Lord of lords. His countenance was as bright as the noonday sun, His eyes were as a flame of fire, and His feet had the appearance of fine brass. His voice sounded like many musical instruments. The?earth trembled before Him, the heavens departed as a scroll when it is rolled together, and every mountain and island were moved out of their places. “And the kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chief captains, and the mighty men, and every bondman, and every freeman, hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks of the mountains; and said to the mountains and rocks, Fall on us, and hide us from the face of Him that sitteth on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb: for the great day of His wrath is come; and who shall be able to stand?” Those who a short time before would have destroyed God’s faithful children from the earth, now witnessed the glory of God which rested upon them. And amid all their terror they heard the voices of the saints in joyful strains, saying, “Lo, this is our God; we have waited for Him, and He will save us.”?{EW 286.2}[337]

§752 当上帝儿子的声音唤醒那些睡了的圣徒时，全地大大震动。他们响应了祂的召唤，便以荣耀而不能朽坏的身体出来，喊叫说：“胜利，战胜死亡和坟墓的胜利！死啊，你的毒钩在哪里？坟墓啊，你的胜利在哪里”（林前15:55）？于是那些活着的和那些复活了的圣徒发出长时间的胜利呼喊。那些曾带着疾病与死亡的痕迹进入坟墓中的身体这时以不朽的健康和活力出来了。活着的圣徒立刻在眨眼之间改变了，和复活的圣徒一同被提，他们便一同在空中与主相遇。啊！何等荣耀的相遇！死亡所分离的亲友这时团聚，永不再分离了。{EW 287.1}[338]

§753 The earth mightily shook as the voice of the Son of God called forth the sleeping saints. They responded to the call and came forth clothed with glorious immortality, crying, “Victory, victory, over death and the grave! O death, where is thy sting? O grave, where is thy victory?” Then the living saints and the risen ones raised their voices in a long, transporting shout of victory. Those bodies that had gone down into the grave bearing the marks of disease and death came up in immortal health and vigor. The living saints are changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, and caught up with the risen ones, and together they meet their Lord in the air. Oh, what a glorious meeting! Friends whom death had separated were united, never more to part.?{EW 287.1}[338]

§754 在云车的两边都有翅膀，在车下有活轮；当车上升的时候，车轮要发出喊声，说：“圣哉！”翅膀飞动的时候也发声说：“圣哉！”随行的大队圣天使也喊叫说：“圣哉！圣哉！圣哉！全能主上帝！”在云中的圣徒喊叫说：“荣耀！哈利路亚！”那车辇便一直到圣城去。在未进城之前，圣徒列成一个完美的四方形，耶稣在当中。祂的头和双肩既高出众圣徒也高出众天使。立在那四方形中间的人都能看见祂威严的形态和可爱的容颜。{EW 287.2}[339]

§755 On each side of the cloudy chariot were wings, and beneath it were living wheels; and as the chariot rolled upward, the wheels cried, “Holy,” and the wings, as they moved, cried, “Holy,” and the retinue of holy?angels around the cloud cried, “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty!” And the saints in the cloud cried, “Glory! Alleluia!” And the chariot rolled upward to the Holy City. Before entering the city, the saints were arranged in a perfect square, with Jesus in the midst. He stood head and shoulders above the saints and above the angels. His majestic form and lovely countenance could be seen by all in the square.?{EW 287.2}[339]

§756 【38，圣徒的赏赐】

§757 然后我看见极多数目的天使把许多荣耀的冠冕从城中带出来——每个圣徒一顶，有他的名字写在上面。当耶稣叫天使把冠冕拿来时，他们便把它们交给祂，可爱的耶稣就亲自用右手把冠冕放在圣徒头上。照样，天使也把金琴拿来，耶稣也把它们交给了圣徒。那指挥的天使先弹了一个音，然后每一个人就高唱感激和快乐的赞美，人人的手也很巧妙的抚着金琴的弦，发出富丽完美的乐音。后来我看见耶稣带领那被赎的群众到圣城门前。祂持住那门，使之从其光耀闪烁的枢钮上向后转开，并吩咐那些坚守了真理的国民进去。城内有各种赏心悦目的东西。他们处处所看到的全是丰富的荣耀。耶稣看着祂被赎的圣徒，他们的脸上荣光焕发；当祂以慈爱的目光注视他们时，祂用祂那富丽的音乐般的声音说：“我看到了我劳苦的功效，便心满意足了。这丰美的荣耀是供你们永远享受的。你们的忧患已经结束。不再有死亡，也不再有悲哀，哭号，疼痛。”我看到被赎的群众下拜，并将他们光耀的冠冕，放在耶稣脚前，那时，当祂可爱的圣手将他们扶起来之后，他们便弹奏金琴，使天庭充满他们富丽的音乐和颂赞羔羊的诗歌。{EW 288.1}[340]

§758 【The Saints’ Reward】

§759 Then I saw a very great number of angels bring from the city glorious crowns—a crown for every saint, with his name written thereon. As Jesus called for the crowns, angels presented them to Him, and with His own right hand, the lovely Jesus placed the crowns on the heads of the saints. In the same manner the angels brought the harps, and Jesus presented them also to the saints. The commanding angels first struck the note, and then every voice was raised in grateful, happy praise, and every hand skillfully swept over the strings of the harp, sending forth melodious music in rich and perfect strains. Then I saw Jesus lead the redeemed company to the gate of the city. He laid hold of the gate and swung it back on its glittering hinges and bade the nations that had kept the truth enter in. Within the city there was everything to feast the eye. Rich glory they beheld everywhere. Then Jesus looked upon His redeemed saints; their countenances were radiant with glory; and as He fixed His loving eyes upon them, He said, with His rich, musical voice, “I behold the travail of My soul, and am satisfied. This rich glory is yours to enjoy eternally. Your sorrows are ended. There shall be?no more death, neither sorrow nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain.” I saw the redeemed host bow and cast their glittering crowns at the feet of Jesus, and then, as His lovely hand raised them up, they touched their golden harps and filled all heaven with their rich music and songs to the Lamb.?{EW 288.1}[340]

§760 然后我看见耶稣带领祂的百姓到生命树前，我们便再度听到祂那比人所听过的任何音乐更优美可爱的声音说：“这树上的叶子乃为医治万民。你们都可以吃。”在生命树上有最美丽的果子，是圣徒能随意取食的。城内有一个最荣耀的宝座，从那里有生命水的纯净的河流出，明亮如同水晶。河的两边有生命树，河的两岸有其他结实好作食物的美丽树木。{EW 289.1}[341]

§761 I then saw Jesus leading His people to the tree of life, and again we heard His lovely voice, richer than any music that ever fell on mortal ear, saying, “The leaves of this tree are for the healing of the nations. Eat ye all of it.” Upon the tree of life was most beautiful fruit, of which the saints could partake freely. In the city was a most glorious throne, from which proceeded a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal. On each side of this river was the tree of life, and on the banks of the river were other beautiful trees bearing fruit which was good for food.?{EW 289.1}[341]

§762 言语总的说来实在太无力了，无法尝试形容一下天国的美景。当这景象出现在我面前时，我就不胜惊叹之至。那超过一切的光辉和卓越的荣耀使我激动忘形，只得放下笔赞叹道：“啊！何等的爱！何等奇妙的爱！”最崇高的言语也不足以形容天国的荣美或救主无比的深爱于万一。{EW 289.2}[342]

§763 Language is altogether too feeble to attempt a description of heaven. As the scene rises before me, I am lost in amazement. Carried away with the surpassing splendor and excellent glory, I lay down the pen, and exclaim, “Oh, what love! what wondrous love!” The most exalted language fails to describe the glory of heaven or the matchless depths of a Saviour’s love.?{EW 289.2}[342]

§764 【39，全地荒凉】

§765 我又蒙指示再注意到地上的事。恶人已经被毁灭，他们的尸体躺在地面上。上帝的忿怒曾在七大灾难中降在地上的居民身上，使他们因疼痛就咬自己的舌头，并咒骂上帝（见启16:10）。那些假牧人成了耶和华忿怒的明显目标。正当他们站立的时候，他们的“眼在眶中干瘪，舌在口中溃烂”（亚14:12）。在圣徒因上帝的声音而蒙拯救之后，那邪恶的群众便转而互相泄愤了。全地似乎都被血所浸染了，从地极到地极皆是死人的尸体。{EW 289.3}[343]

§766 【The Earth Desolated】

§767 My attention was again directed to the earth. The wicked had been destroyed, and their dead bodies were lying upon its surface. The wrath of God in the seven last plagues had been visited upon the inhabitants of the earth, causing them to gnaw their tongues from pain and to curse God. The false shepherds had been the signal objects of Jehovah’s wrath. Their eyes had consumed away in their holes, and their tongues?in their mouths, while they stood upon their feet. After the saints had been delivered by the voice of God, the wicked multitude turned their rage upon one another. The earth seemed to be deluged with blood, and dead bodies were from one end of it to the other.?{EW 289.3}[343]

§768 全地看上去好像一个广大的荒野一样。城市和乡村被地震所摧毁，成了一堆一堆的瓦砾。诸山岭已被挪移，离开了本位，留下了宽大的沟壑。被海啸或地震所抛出来的粗糙岩石四散在地面上。大树被连根拔起，散在遍地。这地要作为撒但和他恶使者的家，达一千年之久。他要被拘禁于此，在这崎岖不平的破碎地面上来回飘荡，观看他背叛上帝律法的结果。一千年之久，他可以享受他所造成之咒诅的结果。撒但既被拘禁在地球上，他就没有权利到别的星球上去试探并扰乱那些没有堕落过的生灵。在此期间，撒但要受极度的痛苦。自从他堕落以来，他的邪恶性情一直是活动着的。但到了那时，他的权力既被剥夺，就可反省自己从堕落以来所行的一切，并且战兢恐惧地展望到那可怖的将来，那时他必要为他所犯的一切罪恶受苦，并因自己鼓动别人去犯的罪受惩罚。{EW 290.1}[344]

§769 The earth looked like a desolate wilderness. Cities and villages, shaken down by the earthquake, lay in heaps. Mountains had been moved out of their places, leaving large caverns. Ragged rocks, thrown out by the sea, or torn out of the earth itself, were scattered all over its surface. Large trees had been uprooted and were strewn over the land. Here is to be the home of Satan with his evil angels for a thousand years. Here he will be confined, to wander up and down over the broken surface of the earth and see the effects of his rebellion against God’s law. For a thousand years he can enjoy the fruit of the curse which he has caused. Limited alone to the earth, he will not have the privilege of ranging to other planets, to tempt and annoy those who have not fallen. During this time, Satan suffers extremely. Since his fall his evil traits have been in constant exercise. But he is then to be deprived of his power, and left to reflect upon the part which he has acted since his fall, and to look forward with trembling and terror to the dreadful future, when he must suffer for all the evil that he has done and be punished for all the sins that he has caused to be committed.?{EW 290.1}[344]

§770 我听到众天使和蒙赎的众圣徒所发出的胜利的欢呼，听起来好像千万的乐器，因为他们以后不再受到撒但的骚扰和试探，而且其它诸世界的居民也已经脱离了他的侵扰和他的试探。{EW 290.2}[345]

§771 I heard shouts of triumph from the angels and from the redeemed saints, which sounded like ten thousand musical instruments, because they were to be no more annoyed and tempted by Satan and because the inhabitants of other worlds were delivered from his presence and his temptations.?{EW 290.2}[345]

§772 后来我看见许多宝座，有耶稣和蒙赎的圣徒坐在其上；圣徒便掌了权，作为君王和祭司归于上帝。基督和祂的百姓一同审判了死了的恶人，把他们的行为和那大法典，就是上帝的圣言，相比较，并照各人“本身所行的”决定各人的案情。然后他们再根据恶人的行为断定各人应受的刑罚，把它写在死亡册中各人的名下。撒但和他的使者也受了耶稣和众圣徒的审判。撒但的刑罚要比他所迷惑之人的刑罚远为严重。他要受的痛苦将远超过他们所要受的，甚至无可比拟。在他所迷惑的人灭亡了之后，撒但仍要活着受苦，比他们远为长久。{EW 290.3}[346]

§773 Then I saw thrones, and Jesus and the redeemed saints sat upon them; and the saints reigned as kings and priests unto God. Christ, in union with His people, judged the wicked dead, comparing their acts with the statute book, the Word of God, and deciding every case according to the deeds done in the body. Then they meted out to the wicked the portion which they must suffer, according to their works; and it was written against their names in the book of death. Satan also and his angels were judged by Jesus and the saints. Satan’s punishment was to be far greater than that of those whom he had deceived. His suffering would so far exceed theirs as to bear no comparison with it. After all those whom he had deceived had perished, Satan was still to live and suffer on much longer.?{EW 291.3}[346]

§774 在一千年之终，审判恶人结束之后，耶稣离开了圣城，有众圣徒和一大队天使跟随着祂。耶稣降在一座大山之上，祂的脚一着落其上，山就裂开，变成一个辽阔的平原。那时我们举目望天，看见那巨大而美丽的圣城，有十二个根基和十二个城门，每边有三个城门，各门有一位天使驻守。我们喊叫说：“那城！那大城！它从天上上帝那里降下来了！”它以其全部的壮丽和眩眼的荣耀降下来了，落在耶稣为它预备的那个广大平原上。{EW 291.1}[347]

§775 After the judgment of the wicked dead had been finished, at the end of the one thousand years, Jesus left the city, and the saints and a train of the angelic host followed Him. Jesus descended upon a great mountain, which as soon as His feet touched it, parted asunder and became a mighty plain. Then we looked up and saw the great and beautiful city, with twelve foundations, and twelve gates, three on each side, and an angel at each gate. We cried out, “The city! the great city! it is coming down from God out of heaven!” And it came down in all its splendor and dazzling glory and settled in the mighty plain which Jesus had prepared for it.?{EW 291.1}[347]

§776 【40，第二次的复活】

§777 然后耶稣和所有随行的圣天使和蒙赎的众圣徒都离开了那城。众天使环绕着他们的元帅，一路护送，有蒙赎的众圣徒跟着。随后耶稣以可怕的威严把死了的恶人唤醒了；他们出来时所有的身体和他们进入坟墓之时的软弱、多病的身体是一样的。那是何等的奇观！何等的场面啊！在第一次复活时，复活的人都以不朽的青春出现；但在第二次复活的人身上，罪恶之咒诅的一切痕迹都是明显的。地上的君王、臣宰、贫富贵贱、智者愚人都一同出来了。他们都看见人子；而且那些曾经藐视祂，戏弄祂，将荆棘冠冕加在祂神圣的额头上，并用芦苇击打祂的人，都目睹到祂君尊的威严。那些在祂受审时吐唾沫在祂脸上的，这时转身避开祂那透入人心的目光和祂圣颜的荣光。那些曾把钉子钉入祂手脚的人这时都要观看祂的钉痕。那些把枪扎入祂肋旁的人也要看到他们在祂身上所施残酷手段的痕迹。他们也确知这就是他们所曾钉在十字架上，并在祂垂死的挣扎中受他们讥笑的一位。于是当他们转身逃避万王之王和万主之主的容颜时，他们发出一声长长的痛苦哀号。{EW 292.1}[348]

§778 【The Second Resurrection】

§779 Then Jesus and all the retinue of holy angels, and all the redeemed saints, left the city. The angels surrounded their Commander and escorted Him on His way, and the train of redeemed saints followed. Then, in terrible, fearful majesty, Jesus called forth the wicked dead; and they came up with the same feeble, sickly bodies that went into the grave. What a spectacle! what a scene! At the first resurrection all came forth in immortal bloom; but at the second the marks of the curse are visible on all. The kings and noblemen of the earth, the mean and low, the learned and unlearned, come forth together. All behold the Son of man; and those very men who despised and mocked Him, who put the crown of thorns upon His sacred brow, and smote Him with the reed, behold Him in all His kingly majesty. Those who spit upon Him in the hour of His trial now turn from His piercing gaze and from the glory of His countenance. Those who drove the nails through His hands and feet now look upon the marks of His crucifixion. Those who thrust the spear into His side behold the marks of their cruelty on His body. And they know that He is the very one whom they crucified and derided in His expiring agony. And then there arises one long protracted wail of agony, as they flee to hide from the presence of the King of kings and Lord of lords.?{EW 292.1}[348]

§780 他们都在设法藏身在岩石穴里，为要避开他们所一度蔑视之主的可怕的荣耀。他们因祂的威严和无上的荣耀而魂飞魄散，痛苦万状，便一致高声而清晰地喊叫说：“奉主名来的是应当称颂的！”{EW 292.2}[349]

§781 All are seeking to hide in the rocks, to shield themselves from the terrible glory of Him whom they once despised. And, overwhelmed and pained with His majesty and exceeding glory, they with one accord raise their voices, and with terrible distinctness exclaim, “Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord!”?{EW 292.2}[349]

§782 于是耶稣和圣天使连同众圣徒再度回到城里去，厄运已注定了的恶人们的哀哭和号啕响彻云霄。随后我看见撒但再度开始他的工作。他在他的国民之中巡视，使软弱的人变为强壮，并告诉他们，他和他的使者大有能力。他指着那千千万万复活了的人夸耀说，那里有英勇的战士和战术精明，征服多国的君王；那里也有大有能力的巨人和百战百胜的勇士；那里有骄傲自大、野心勃勃的拿破仑，他的临到曾震撼多国；那里有身材高大，风度高贵，在渴望胜利时阵亡的豪杰。这些人临死时所想的是什么，从坟墓里出来时，所想的还是什么。他们在倒下时统治他们去征服世界的欲望，此时又在他们心中作主了。撒但先同自己的众使者会商，然后再和那些君王、雄主和伟人商议。然后他看着他人数广大的军队，就告诉他们，圣城中的队伍比较弱小，所以他们必能上去攻取它，将其中的居民赶出去，占有其财富并荣耀他们自己。{EW 293.1}[350]

§783 Then Jesus and the holy angels, accompanied by all the saints, again go to the city, and the bitter lamentations and wailings of the doomed wicked fill the air. Then I saw that Satan again commenced his work. He passed around among his subjects, and made the weak and feeble strong, and told them that he and his angels were powerful. He pointed to the countless millions who had been raised. There were mighty warriors and kings who were well skilled in battle and who had conquered kingdoms. And there were mighty giants and valiant men who had never lost a battle. There was the proud, ambitious Napoleon, whose approach had caused kingdoms to tremble. There stood men of lofty stature and dignified bearing, who had fallen in battle while thirsting to conquer. As they come forth from their graves, they resume the current of their thoughts where it ceased in death. They possess the same desire to conquer which ruled when they fell. Satan consults with his angels, and then with those kings and conquerors and mighty men. Then he looks over the vast army, and tells them that the company in the city is small and feeble, and that they can go up and take it, and cast out its inhabitants, and possess its riches and glory themselves.?{EW 293.1}[350]

§784 撒但很成功地迷惑了他们，众人便立即准备作战。在那庞大的军队中有许多手艺精巧的工匠，他们便造出各种武器。于是在撒但的率领之下，那广大的军兵向前进军。君王与战士紧随在撒但后面，群众则排列成队，跟在后面。每一队有它的首领，他们在崎岖不平的地面上走向圣城时，秩序井然。耶稣使城门都关了，那庞大的队伍就将圣城包围，摆好阵式，期待一场激烈的战争。耶稣和全体天军及所有圣徒都头戴灿烂的冠冕，升到了圣城的墙顶上。耶稣以最高权威说：“看哪，你们罪人，看义人的赏赐！看哪，我的赎民，看恶人的报应！”那广大的群众就观看城墙上荣耀显赫的那群人。他们既目睹了他们灿烂冠冕的光彩，并且看到他们的脸面荣光焕发，反映着耶稣的形像，然后又看到那“万王之王，万主之主”无比的荣耀和威严时，他们的勇气就丧失了。他们突然感到自己已经丧失了财宝和荣耀，并且认识到了罪的工价就是死。他们看到他们所轻视的那群圣洁、幸福的人披上了荣耀、尊贵、不朽和永生，而他们却在城外与所有卑劣可憎之物在一起。{EW 293.2}[351]

§785 Satan succeeds in deceiving them, and all immediately begin to prepare themselves for battle. There are many skillful men in that vast army, and they construct all kinds of implements of war. Then with Satan at their head, the multitude move on. Kings and warriors follow close after Satan, and the multitude follow after in companies. Each company has its leader, and order is observed as they march over the broken surface of the earth to the Holy City. Jesus closes the gates of the city, and this vast army surround it, and place themselves in battle array, expecting a fierce conflict. Jesus and all the angelic host and?all the saints, with the glittering crowns upon their heads, ascend to the top of the wall of the city. Jesus speaks with majesty, saying, “Behold, ye sinners, the reward of the just! And behold, My redeemed, the reward of the wicked!” The vast multitude behold the glorious company on the walls of the city. And as they witness the splendor of their glittering crowns and see their faces radiant with glory, reflecting the image of Jesus, and then behold the unsurpassed glory and majesty of the King of kings and Lord of lords, their courage fails. A sense of the treasure and glory which they have lost rushes upon them, and they realize that the wages of sin is death. They see the holy, happy company whom they have despised, clothed with glory, honor, immortality, and eternal life, while they are outside the city with every mean and abominable thing.?{EW 293.2}[351]

§786 【41，第二次的死】

§787 撒但冲到他的追随者中间，设法煽动他们去进攻。但是从上帝那里有火从天降下，落在他们身上，和伟人、壮士、贫富贵贱之人的身上，把他们全都消灭了。我看到有些人很快就被烧灭了，而有些人要烧得时间长一些。他们都按他们本身所行的受了刑罚。有些人烧了许多天，只要有还未烧尽的部分，所有痛苦的感觉就仍存留。天使说：“只要还有最小的部分可以捕食，生命的虫就不会死；那火也不会熄灭。”{EW 294.1}[352]

§788 【The Second Death】

§789 Satan rushes into the midst of his followers and tries to stir up the multitude to action. But fire from God out of heaven is rained upon them, and the great men, and mighty men, the noble, the poor and miserable, are all consumed together. I saw that some were quickly destroyed, while others suffered longer. They were punished according to the deeds done in the body. Some were many days consuming, and just as long as there was a portion of them unconsumed, all the sense of suffering remained. Said the angel, “The worm of life shall not die; their fire shall not be quenched as long as there is the least particle for it to prey upon.”?{EW 294.1}[352]

§790 撒但和他的使者们被烧了很久。撒但不仅担当了他自己罪恶的重担和刑罚，而且担当了已被放在他身上的被赎众民的罪；他也必须为他曾使之毁灭的灵魂遭受痛苦。然后我看到撒但和所有邪恶的群众都被烧尽了，上帝的公义得到了满足；全体天军和得赎的众圣徒，都大声说：“阿们！”。{EW 294.2}[353]

§791 Satan and his angels suffered long. Satan bore not only the weight and punishment of his own sins, but?also of the sins of the redeemed host, which had been placed upon him; and he must also suffer for the ruin of souls which he had caused. Then I saw that Satan and all the wicked host were consumed, and the justice of God was satisfied; and all the angelic host, and all the redeemed saints, with a loud voice said, “Amen!”?{EW 294.2}[353]

§792 天使说：“撒但是根本，他的子民是枝条。他们现在被全部消灭了。他们已经永远死亡了。他们决不会复活了，上帝要有一个洁净的宇宙了。”于是我观看，看到那曾烧灭恶人的火烧掉了垃圾并洁净了地球。我再次观看洁净了的大地。没有一丝咒诅的痕迹了。那破碎的、崎岖不平的地表现在看起来是一个平坦、广阔的平原了。上帝的整个宇宙都被洁净了，大斗争也永远结束了。无论我们观看何处，眼睛所见的每样事物都是美丽圣洁的。所有蒙赎的群众，老的少的，大的小的，都将他们灿烂的冠冕投在他们的救赎主脚前，并且在祂面前俯伏崇拜，敬拜那活到永永远远的。那美丽的新地连同其所有的荣耀，乃是众圣徒永远的基业。国度和权柄，以及天下诸国的大权，那时都赐给了至高者的圣民，他们要得国享受，直到永永远远。{EW 295.1}[354]

§793 Said the angel, “Satan is the root, his children are the branches. They are now consumed root and branch. They have died an everlasting death. They are never to have a resurrection, and God will have a clean universe.” I then looked and saw the fire which had consumed the wicked, burning up the rubbish and purifying the earth. Again I looked and saw the earth purified. There was not a single sign of the curse. The broken, uneven surface of the earth now looked like a level, extensive plain. God’s entire universe was clean, and the great controversy was forever ended. Wherever we looked, everything upon which the eye rested was beautiful and holy. And all the redeemed host, old and young, great and small, cast their glittering crowns at the feet of their Redeemer, and prostrated themselves in adoration before Him, and worshiped Him that liveth forever and ever. The beautiful new earth, with all its glory, was the eternal inheritance of the saints. The kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, was then given to the saints of the Most High, who were to possess it forever, even forever and ever.?{EW 295.1}[354]

§794 第13-20页：“我的第一个异象。”——本章的内容由《晨星》的编辑首次发表于1846年1月24日，题为“哈门姐妹的一封信”，日期是“1845年12月20日，缅因州波特兰。”于1846、1847、和1851年再次付印，题为“致分散各处的余民。”现在的标题是在1882年再版《经历与目睹》时采用的。{EW 297.1}[355]

§795 《Appendix》

§796 Pages 13-20: “My First Vision“.—That which is presented in this chapter was first published by the editor of the?Day-Star, January 24, 1846, as “A Letter from Sister Harmon” dated “Portland, Maine, December 20, 1845.” It appeared again in print in 1846, 1847, and 1851 under the title “To The Remnant Scattered Abroad.” The present title was assigned in 1882 in the reprinting of?Experience and Views.?{EW 297.1}[355]

§797 在1860年和1885年发表的详细自传中，说明这里发表的是两个不同的异象。见《属灵的恩赐》卷二第30-35页“我的第一个异象”；《教会证言》卷一第58-61页；以及《属灵的恩赐》卷二第52-55页“关于新地的异象”；《教会证言》卷一第67-70页。{EW 297.2}[356]

§798 Detailed autobiographical accounts as published in 1860 and 1885 present that which appears here as two distinct visions. See “My First Vision” in?Spiritual Gifts 2:30-35;?Testimonies for the Church 1:58-61; and “Vision of the New Earth,” in?Spiritual Gifts 2:52-55;?Testimonies 1:67-70.?{EW 297.2}[356]

§799 第15-20页：关于将来事件的描写。——怀夫人在描写上帝向她启示的关于将来的事件时是这样做的，有时就象一个亲身参与那些事件的人，不管那是过去、现在还是将来的事件。在回答关于她在异象中状态的询问时，她写道：{EW 297.3}[357]

§800 Pages 15-20:?Portrayal of Future Events.—As Mrs. White described that which God revealed to her concerning future events, she did so, at times, as one participating in these events, whether they were in the past or the present or the future. In response to inquiries as to her state in vision, she wrote:?{EW 297.3}[357]

§801 “当主认为适合藉异象启示我时，我会被带到耶稣和天使面前，于是我对世上的事毫无所知，……他们经常指引我观看发生在地上的事。有时我会被带到以后的时日，看到一些将要发生的事。同样的，我也会被带领观看过去曾发生的事。”——《属灵的恩赐》卷二第292页。{EW 297.4}[358]

§802 “When the Lord sees fit to give a vision, I am taken into the presence of Jesus and angels, and am entirely lost to earthly things.... My attention is often directed to scenes transpiring upon earth. At times I am carried far ahead into the future and shown what is to take place. Then again I am shown things as they have occurred in the past.”—Spiritual Gifts 2:292.?{EW 297.4}[358]

§803 怀爱伦自己是一位复临信徒，她写作时就象一个亲临现场看到并听到终必发生之事的人。如她的《早期著作》所述：{EW 297.5}[359]

§804 Ellen White, an Adventist herself, wrote as one present who saw and heard that which is yet to take place; E.G.,?Early Writings:?{EW 297.5}[359]

§805 “不久我们听见上帝的声音好像众水的响声，告诉我们耶稣降临的日子和时辰。”——第15页。{EW 297.6}[360]

§806 “Soon we heard the voice of God like many waters, which gave us the day and hour of Jesus’ coming.”—Page 15.?{EW 297.6}[360]

§807 “我们一起进入云中，用了七天的光阴升到玻璃海，那时耶稣拿来冠冕，亲自用右手将之放在我们头上。”——第16页。{EW 297.7}[361]

§808 “We all entered the cloud together, and were seven days ascending to the sea of glass, when Jesus brought the crowns, and with his own right hand placed them on our heads.”—Page 16.?{EW 297.7}[361]

§809 “我们都走了进去，并且自觉在那城里有充分的权利。”{EW 297.8}[362]

§810 “We all marched in and felt that we had a perfect right in the city.”?{EW 297.8}[362]

§811 “我们看到了生命树和上帝的宝座。”{EW 297.9}[363]

§812 “We saw the tree of life and the throne of God.”?{EW 297.9}[363]

§813 “在耶稣的带领下，我们都从圣城降到地上。”——第17页。{EW 297.10}[364]

§814 “With Jesus at our head we all descended from the city down to this earth.”—Page 17.?{EW 297.10}[364]

§815 “当我们正打算进入圣殿时。……”{EW 297.11}[365]

§816 “As we were about to enter the holy temple”....?{EW 297.11}[365]

§817 “我在那里所看见的许多奇妙的事物，实在是我所无法形容的。”——第19页。{EW 297.12}[366]

§818 “The wonderful things I there saw I cannot describe.”—Page 19.?{EW 297.12}[366]

§819 在出了异象之后，她能回忆起曾启示给她的许多内容，然而凡是隐秘的事，不可泄露的事，她就想不起来。作为上帝的子民蒙拯救时所发生之事的场景中的一部分（第285页），她听到上帝宣布了“耶稣降临的日子和时辰”（第15页；另见第34页）。但是论到这事她后来写道：{EW 297.13}[367]

§820 After the vision she was able to recall much of what had been shown to her, but that which was secret, and not to be revealed, she could not recall. As a part of the scene of what is to take place when God’s people are delivered (page 285), she heard announced “the day and hour of Jesus’ coming” (page 15; see also?page 34). But of this she later wrote:?{EW 297.13}[367]

§821 “至于上帝的声音所说的时间，我一点也不明白。我听到宣告时辰，但我出离异象以后，那时辰我就记不起来了。那么严肃震撼的景象经过我的面前，没有语言可以形容。这一切对我来说是活生生的现实。这些在我面前都是活生生的事实。”——《怀爱伦信函》1888年38号，发表于《信息选粹》卷一，第76页。{EW 298.1}[368]

§822 “I have not the slightest knowledge as to the time spoken by the voice of God. I heard the hour proclaimed, but had no remembrance of that hour after I came out of vision. Scenes of such thrilling, solemn interest passed before me, as no language is adequate to describe. It was all a living reality to me.”—Ellen G. White?Letter 38, 1888, published in?Selected Messages 1, 76.?{EW 298.1}[368]

§823 她似乎亲临某些事件的事并不能保证当那些事件发生时她会参与其中。{EW 298.2}[369]

§824 The fact that she seemed to be participating in certain events offered no guarantee that she would be a participant when the events occurred.?{EW 298.2}[369]

§825 第17页：费奇和斯托克曼弟兄。——怀夫人在记述她的第一个异象时，提到“费奇和斯托克曼弟兄”是她在新耶路撒冷遇到并与之交谈的人。他们两位都是怀爱伦所熟悉的传道人，并且积极参与了传讲所期待的基督复临的信息，但在1844年10月22日大失望之前不久去世了。{EW 298.3}[370]

§826 Page 17:?Brethren Fitch and Stockman.—In the account of her first vision Mrs. White makes reference to “Brethren Fitch and Stockman” as men she met and conversed with in the New Jerusalem. Both were ministers with whom Ellen White had been acquainted and who had taken an active part in proclaiming the message of the expected advent of Christ, but who had died shortly before the disappointment of October 22, 1844.?{EW 298.3}[370]

§827 查理·费奇，一位长老会的牧师，因阅读威廉·米勒耳的讲稿和与约西亚·里奇的会谈接受了复临信息。他全心投入了传讲所期盼的在2300年的时期结束时基督复临，并且在复临觉醒中成了一位杰出的领袖。在1842年，他设计了预言的图表并被非常有效地使用了，在《早期著作》第74页提到的就是那个图表。他在1844年10月22日前一周多一点去世了。他死于一场疾病，主要是因为在一个寒冷的秋日举行的三场洗礼中在水中太久的缘故。（见《我们先辈的预言信仰》卷四，第533-545页）{EW 298.4}[371]

§828 Charles Fitch, a Presbyterian minister, accepted the Advent message from reading William Miller’s lectures and through his meeting with Josiah Litch. He threw himself wholeheartedly into the proclamation of the expected advent of Christ at the close of the 2300-year period, and became a prominent leader in the Advent Awakening. In 1842 he designed the prophetic chart used so effectively and referred to in?Early Writings, 74. He died a little more than a week before October 22, 1844. His death came about through illness contracted through over-exposure in conducting three baptismal services on a chilly autumn day. (See?Prophetic Faith of our Fathers, Vol. 4, 533-545.){EW 298.4}[371]

§829 利未·F·斯托克曼是缅因州卫理公会的一位年轻牧师，他在1842年与卫理公会其他约三十位牧师一起接受并开始传讲基督复临。他在缅因州的波特兰作工，但在1843年时他的健康衰退了。他于1844年6月25日死于肺结核。怀夫人还是个小女孩时，气馁灰心时曾在上帝在两个梦中对她讲话后去找他指点。（见《早期著作》第12，78-81页；《我们先辈的预言信仰》，卷四，第780-782页。{EW 298.5}[372]

§830 Levi F. Stockman was a youthful Methodist minister of the state of Maine who in 1842, with about thirty other Methodist ministers, embraced and began to preach the second advent of Christ. He was laboring in Portland, Maine, when in 1843 his health failed. He died of tuberculosis on June 25, 1844. It was to him that Mrs. White, as a girl, went for advice when in her discouragement God spoke to her in two dreams. (See?Early Writings, 12, 78-81;?Prophetic Faith of our Fathers, Vol. 4, 780-782.)?{EW 298.5}[372]

§831 第21页：催眠术。——早期有些反对异象的人为了证明自己的反对是正当的，便提出怀爱伦的经验是由催眠所造成的。催眠是一种类似睡眠的状态，通过暗示而导致的。被催眠的人与诱使他进入这种状态的人感情融通，并且对他的暗示作出响应。然而，就如怀夫人在这里所记述的，当一个施催眠术的医师试图催眠她时，却在她面前无能为力。{EW 298.6}[373]

§832 Page 21:?Mesmerism.—In order to justify their opposition, some early enemies of the visions suggested that Ellen White’s experience was brought about through mesmerism, a phenomenon known today as hypnosis. Hypnosis is a state resembling sleep, induced through the power of suggestion, the hypnotized subject being in rapport with the one inducing the state and responsive to his suggestions. When, however, as Mrs. White here reports, a mesmerizing physician attempted to hypnotize her, he was helpless in her presence.?{EW 298.6}[373]

§833 在怀爱伦早期的经验中，就蒙警告有关催眠术的危险。后来的年月她在许多场合领受过关于催眠术的指示。她警告人们由一个人来控制另一人的心智这种行为的严重危险。（见《服务真诠》，第242-244页；《医疗布道论》第110-112页；《信息选粹》卷二，第349,350,353页。）{EW 298.7}[374]

§834 Ellen White early in her experience was cautioned regarding the perils of hypnosis, and in later years, on a number of?occasions, she received instruction regarding it. She warned of the grave dangers accompanying any practice in which one mind would control another mind. (See?The Ministry of Healing, 242-244;?Medical Ministry, 110-112;?Selected Messages, 2:349, 350, 353.)?{EW 298.7}[374]

§835 第33页：有名无实的复临信徒。——那些在传扬第一位和第二位天使信息中团结一致，却拒绝了第三位天使的信息及其安息日的真理，然而仍抱复临指望的人，怀夫人称他们是“有名无实的复临信徒，”或“拒绝现代真理”的人（第69页），也是“自称相信基督复临的不同宗派”（第124页）。在本会的早期文献中，提到这些人时也称他们为“第一日复临信徒。”{EW 299.1}[375]

§836 Page 33:?Nominal Adventists.—Those who united in sounding the first and second angels’ messages but who rejected the third angel’s message with its Sabbath truth, but nonetheless continued to espouse the Advent hope, are referred to by Mrs. White as the “nominal Adventists,” or those who “reject the present truth” (page 69), also “different parties of professed Advent believers” (page 124). In our early literature these people were also referred to as “First-day Adventists.”?{EW 299.1}[375]

§837 很多基督徒在1844年秋都经历了大失望，那时基督没有按着他们所期望的来到。复临信徒分成了几个团体，这些团体中幸存下来的人组成了小团体复临基督徒教会，和基督复临安息日会。{EW 299.2}[376]

§838 A large number of Christians were disappointed in the autumn of 1844 when Christ did not come as they expected. The Adventists divided into several groups, the survivors of which today comprise the Advent Christian Church, a small body, and the Seventh-day Adventists.?{EW 299.2}[376]

§839 在复临信徒中，只有少数人保持了他们对预言在1844年已经实现了的信心，然而这些人确实向前，迈进了第三位天使的信息及其第七日安息日。关于那个关键时期的经验，怀爱伦后来写道：{EW 299.3}[377]

§840 Only a few among the Adventists maintained their confidence in the fulfillment of prophecy in 1844, but those who did stepped forward into the third angel’s message with its Seventh-day Sabbath. Of the experience at that critical period Ellen White later wrote:?{EW 299.3}[377]

§841 “复临信徒们如果在1844年大失望之后，坚持他们的信仰，同心合意地继续前进，本着上帝的旨意为他们开启的门路，接受第三位天使的信息，且以圣灵的能力将之传给世人，他们就会看到上帝的救恩，主必定以大能作工，协助他们的努力，则工作就必早已完成，基督也就早已降临来接祂的子民得他们的赏赐了。{EW 299.4}[378]

§842 “Had Adventists, after the Great Disappointment in 1844, held fast their faith, and followed on unitedly in the opening providence of God, receiving the message of the third angel and in the power of the Holy Spirit proclaiming it to the world, they would have seen the salvation of God, the Lord would have wrought mightily with their efforts, the work would have been completed, and Christ would have come ere this to receive his people to their reward.?{EW 299.4}[378]

§843 “然而在失望之后那段疑惑和犹豫不决的时期中，许多复临信徒竟放弃了他们的信仰。各种分歧和分裂就进来了。大多数人都口诛笔伐地反对少数遵从了上帝天意的安排，接受了安息日的改革并且开始传讲第三位天使信息的人。许多本应奉献他们的时间和才干一心一意向世界传警告的人，却专心于反对安息日的真理，于是那些拥护安息日真理的人就不得不花工夫答复这些反对者并为真理辩护。这样圣工便受了拦阻，世界也被撇在黑暗中了。要是全体复临信徒都在上帝的诫命和耶稣的真道上联合起来，我们的历史将会大大不同！”——《信息选粹》卷一，第68页。{EW 299.5}[379]

§844 “But in the period of doubt and uncertainty that followed the Disappointment, many of the Advent believers yielded their faith. Dissensions and divisions came in. The majority opposed with voice and pen the few who, following in the providence of God, received the Sabbath reform and began to proclaim the third angel’s message. Many who should have devoted their time and talents to the one purpose of sounding warning to the world, were absorbed in opposing the Sabbath truth, and in turn, the labor of its advocates was necessarily spent in answering these opponents and defending the truth. Thus the work was hindered, and the world was left in darkness. Had the whole Adventist body united upon the commandments of God and the faith of Jesus, how widely different would have been our history!”—Selected Messages 1:68.?{EW 299.5}[379]

§845 第42-45页：开了和关了的门。——怀夫人在《善恶之争》中论述伟大的复临运动和1844年10月22日大失望，并且提到在大失望之后人们立即采取的各种立场时，提到当时人们在一段短时间内所持有的一个必然结论，就是“恩典之门已经关闭了。”但是就如她所说的：“在查考圣所题目的时候，他们便得了更清楚的亮光。”见本书的“历史序言”和《善恶之争》第429页，以及《在至圣所里》整章，第423-432页。{EW 299.6}[380]

§846 Pages 42-45:?Open and Shut Door.—As Mrs. White discussed the great Advent movement and the Disappointment of October 22, 1844, in?The Great Controversy?and referred to the positions taken immediately after the disappointment, she makes mention?of the inevitable conclusion that was held for a short time that “the door of mercy was shut.” But as she states, “clearer light came with the investigation of the sanctuary question.” See?“Historical Prologue”?in this volume and?The Great Controversy, page 429, and the entire chapter “In the Holy of Holies,”?pages 423-432.?{EW 299.6}[380]

§847 关于她本人与这事的关系，她在1874年写道：她“从未得过一个异象说不会有罪人再悔改了。”她也从未教导过这种观点。她后来写道：“所赐给我的乃是上帝的亮光，那亮光纠正了我们的错误，并使我们能看明真实的立场。”（《信息选粹》，卷一，第74,63页。）{EW 300.1}[381]

§848 Concerning her own personal relationship to this matter, she wrote in 1874 that she “never had a vision that no more sinners would be converted.” Nor did she ever teach this view. “It was the light given me of God,” she wrote at another time, “that corrected our error, and enabled us to see the true position.” (Selected Messages 1:74,?63.)?{EW 300.1}[381]

§849 第43,44,和86页：纽约州神秘的敲击声，和罗切斯特的敲击声。——这里提到的事件涉及现代招魂术的开始。在1848年，距纽约州罗切斯以东约56公里的海得斯威尔，福克斯一家听到了神秘的敲击声。关于那敲击声的起因，一时之间众说纷纭，人们起了各种猜测，当时怀爱伦却根据所赐给她之异象的权威宣布，那敲击声乃是招魂术的一种表现，这种现象会迅速发展，并且会以宗教的名义获得声望并欺骗大众，发展成为撒但末日大欺骗的杰作。{EW 300.2}[382]

§850 Pages 43, 44, and?86:?Mysterious Knockings in New York, and Rochester Knockings.—Reference is here made to incidents relating to the beginnings of modern spiritualism. In 1848 mysterious rappings were heard in the home of the Fox family at Hydesville, a community about thirty-five miles east of the city of Rochester, New York. At a time when there were various conjectures as to the cause of the rappings, Ellen White announced, on the authority of the vision given to her, that they were a manifestation of spiritualism, that this phenomenon would develop rapidly, and in the name of religion would gain popularity and deceive multitudes, developing into Satan’s last-day masterpiece of deception.?{EW 300.2}[382]

§851 第50页：没有信息的使者。——这种说法出现在1850年1月26日赐给怀爱伦的一个异象的说明里。当时守安息日的复临信徒并没有教会组织。几乎所有信徒都害怕任何形式的教会组织会在信徒们中间带进形式主义。但是随着时间的进展，不和谐的因素开始一路前进到这班人中间。于是怀爱伦发出了警告的信息，守安息日的复临信徒们也一步步蒙引领采取了教会组织的各种形式。结果信徒们的团体比从前更紧密地结合在一起了；并且设计了一种方法，对证明自己能传讲这信息并用自己的生活支持这信息的传道人予以承认；作出规定逐出那些假托传讲真理而教导错误的人。见《历史背景说明》。{EW 300.3}[383]

§852 Page 50:?Messengers without a Message.—This expression appears in an account of a view given to Ellen White on January 26, 1850. At this time the Sabbathkeeping Adventists had no church organization. Nearly all were fearful that any type of organization would bring in formality among the believers. But as time went on, discordant elements began to make their way into the ranks. Messages of warning came from Ellen White, and the Sabbathkeeping Adventists were led step by step to adopt the forms of church organization. As a result the companies of believers were knit together more closely than before; a way was devised to give recognition to ministers who gave evidence that they could preach the message and support it with their lives; and provision was made to cast out those who, under the pretext of presenting truth, taught error. See?“Historical Prologue.”?{EW 300.3}[383]

§853 第61,62页：牧人们的团结合一。——见第50页的注释，没有信息的使者。{EW 300.4}[384]

§854 Pages 61, 62:?Unity of the Shepherds.—See?note for page 50,?Messengers without a Message.?{EW 300.4}[384]

§855 第75页：去耶路撒冷古城的责任。——怀夫人提到的是当时极少数人持有的错误观点。第二年，在1851年10月7日的《评论与通讯》中，怀雅各写了“关于现今正在传播的旧耶路撒冷和犹太人等等令人分心无益的各种观点，”和“有些人已陷入的奇怪想法，就是圣徒们还要去旧耶路撒冷，等等，等等。”{EW 300.5}[385]

§856 Page 75:?Duty to go to Old Jerusalem.—Mrs. White refers to erroneous views then held by a very few. The next year, in?The Review and Herald, October 7, 1851, James White writes of “the distracting, unprofitable views relative to old Jerusalem and the Jews, etc., that are afloat at the present time,” and of “the strange notions that some have run into, that the saints have yet to go to old Jerusalem. Etc., etc.”?{EW 300.5}[385]

§857 第77页：《晨星》的编辑。——以诺·雅各住在俄亥俄州的辛辛那提，出版了一份传讲基督复临的早期刊物。1845年11月，爱伦·哈门寄给以诺·雅各一份关于她第一个异象的记述，希望能坚固他。她曾注意到他正在动摇自己对上帝在复临经验中的带领的信心。这位编辑在1846年1月24日那一期的《晨星》上发表了怀夫人的第一个异象。在1846年2月7日的《晨星》特刊上，希兰·爱德生、哈恩医生和O.R.L.克罗泽发表了关于天上圣所及其洁净重要的文章。文章阐明了关于基督在1844年10月22日开始在天上至圣所服务的圣经教训。在1846年3月14日的那一期里，发表了爱伦·哈门的第二封信。（见《早期著作》，第32-35页。）第77页的这段话提到的是以诺·雅各后来所持的观点以及他所支持的招魂术的各种迷惑。{EW 300.6}[386]

§858 Page 77:?Editor of the?Day-Star.—Enoch Jacobs lived in?Cincinnati, Ohio, and published the?Day-Star, one of the early journals proclaiming the second advent of Christ. It was to Enoch Jacobs that Ellen Harmon in December, 1845, sent an account of her first vision, hoping to stabilize him. She had observed that he was wavering in his confidence in God’s leadership in the Advent experience. It was in the?Day-Star?that the editor published Mrs. White’s first vision, in the issue of January 24, 1846. In a special number of his journal, the?Day-Star Extra, February 7, 1846, the memorable article concerning the heavenly sanctuary and its cleansing, prepared by Hiram Edson, Dr. Hahn, and O. R. L. Crozier, was published. It set forth the scripture teaching relative to the ministry of Christ in the most holy place of the heavenly sanctuary beginning October 22, 1844. In this journal also on March 14, 1846, a second communication from Ellen Harmon’s pen was published. (see?Early Writings, 32-35.) Reference in the paragraph under discussion is to later views held by Mr. Jacobs and the spiritualistic delusions he espoused.?{EW 300.6}[386]

§859 第86页：见第43,44页的附录注释。{EW 301.1}[387]

§860 Page 86: See?Appendix note for pages 43, 44.?{EW 301.1}[387]

§861 第89页：托玛斯·佩因。——在1840年代，托玛斯·佩因的著作在美国是众所周知，并为人所广泛阅读。他的书《理性时代》是一部自然神论的作品，对基督徒的信心和行为都是有害的。该书以这句话开篇“我信一位上帝再无其他。”佩因不信基督，被撒但成功地利用来攻击教会。正如怀夫人所指出的，如果发现象佩因这种人都进了天国而且在那里受到尊荣，那么任何一个罪人，不用改革生活，也不用信靠耶稣基督，就能进入天国了。她以有力的语言揭露了这种谬论，并且指出了招魂术的荒谬。{EW 301.2}[388]

§862 Page 89:?Thomas Paine.—The writings of Thomas Paine were well known and widely read in the United States in the 1840’s. His book?Age of Reason?was a deistic work and detrimental to Christian faith and practice. The book began with the words “I believe in one God and no more.” Paine had no faith in Christ, and he was used successfully by Satan in his attacks upon the church. As Mrs. White indicated, if such a man as Paine could find entrance to heaven and be highly honored there, any sinner, without a reformation of life and without faith in Jesus Christ, could find admittance. She exposed this fallacy in vigorous language and pointed out the irrationality of spiritualism.?{EW 301.2}[388]

§863 第101页：至善论。——有些早期复临信徒在1844年的经历之后不久，不再持住上帝，漂进了狂热盲信之中。怀爱伦以“耶和华如此说”对付了这些极端分子。她斥责了那些教导说在肉体中达到一种完美状态所以不能犯罪的人。关于这种人，怀夫人后来写道：{EW 301.3}[389]

§864 Page 101:?Perfectionism.—Some of the early Adventists, shortly after the 1844 experience, lost their hold on God and drifted into fanaticism. Ellen White met these extremists with a “thus saith the Lord.” She rebuked those who taught a state of perfection in the flesh and therefore could not sin. Of such Mrs. White later wrote:?{EW 301.3}[389]

§865 “他们坚持认为那些成圣的人不能犯罪。而这自然就导致人相信成圣之人的各种感情和愿望总是正确的，决没有危险导使他们犯罪。与这些诡辩一致，他们在成圣的外衣下犯着最恶劣的罪行，并且因着他们所具有的欺骗性，催眠术的影响对与他们结交的一些人正在获得一种奇异的能力，那些人没有看出这些表面上美丽但却引诱人的理论的邪恶。……{EW 301.4}[390]

§866 “They held that those who are sanctified cannot sin. And this naturally led to the belief that the affections and desires of the sanctified ones were always right, and never in danger of leading them into sin. In harmony with these sophistries, they were practising the worst sins under the garb of sanctification, and through their deceptive, mesmeric influence were gaining a strange power over some of their associates, who did not see the evil of these apparently beautiful but seductive theories....?{EW 301.4}[390]

§867 “这些假教师们的欺骗清楚地摆在我面前，我也看到了在纪录册中他们名下的可怕记录，以及他们所犯下的可怕罪行，因为他们自称完全圣洁，同时他们每日的行为在上帝看来却是绊倒人的。”——《怀爱伦传略》，第83,84页。{EW 301.5}[391]

§868 “Clearly the deceptions of these false teachers were laid open before me, and I saw the fearful account that stood against them in the book of records, and the terrible guilt that rested upon them for professing complete holiness while their daily acts were offensive in the sight of God.”—Life Sketches, 83, 84.?{EW 301.5}[391]

§869 第116和117页：圣餐；女人洗男人的脚，以及圣洁的亲吻。——基督复临安息日会的先驱们既接受了安息日的真理，就急切地向外布道，要人遵从上帝圣言的每一细节，同时他们也小心地保守自己不曲解圣经，反对任何一种极端或狂热主义。他们清楚地看明了我们的主为教会所设立的圣餐礼的特权和义务。有些人对洗脚礼和圣洁的亲嘴有疑问。在这个异象中，主解释了某些敏感点，要指导并保护这个新浮现出来的教会。{EW 302.1}[392]

§870 Pages 116 and 117:?The Lord’s Supper; Women Washing Men’s Feet, and the Holy Kiss.—The pioneers of the Seventh-day Adventist church, having accepted the Sabbath truth, eagerly reached out to follow the Word of God in every particular, while at the same time they were careful to protect themselves against distorted interpretations of the Word and any extremes or fanaticism. They saw clearly the privileges and the obligations of the Lord’s Supper established for the church by our Lord. There was some question about foot washing and the holy kiss. In this vision the Lord made clear certain delicate points that would guide and guard the emerging church.?{EW 302.1}[392]

§871 关于这些圣礼应该举行的次数问题，有些人坚持一年一次；但是上帝赐下的指示是圣餐礼应该更为经常地举行。现今本会遵循的计划是每年举行四次圣餐礼。{EW 302.2}[393]

§872 As to the matter of the frequency with which the ordinances should be observed, some insisted on once a year; but the instruction was given that the Lord’s Supper should be more frequently practiced. Today the church follows the plan of observing the ordinances four times annually.?{EW 302.2}[393]

§873 主也赐下了关于洗脚礼的勉言。显然，对于应该遵循的程序有些不同意见。有些人行事不当，结果造成了“混乱。”所赐下的勉言是这个礼节应该慎重而保守地举行，要以一种不引起偏见的方式举行。有些人对于男女彼此洗脚是否适当有疑问。关于这点，怀爱伦提出了圣经的证据说明女人——显然在某些情况下——给男人洗脚是适当的，但是她忠告男人不要洗女人的脚。{EW 302.3}[394]

§874 Counsel was given concerning the washing of feet. Apparently there were some differences of opinion as to the procedure to be followed. Some had moved injudiciously and the result had been “confusion.” Counsel was given that this ordinance should be performed with care and reserve, in such a way as not to arouse prejudice. There was some question about the propriety of men and women washing one another’s feet. On this point Ellen White brought forth scripture evidence which indicated that it would be proper for a woman—apparently under certain conditions—to wash the feet of a man, but she counseled against a man washing the feet of a woman.?{EW 302.3}[394]

§875 关于圣洁的亲吻，《基督复临安息日会圣经注释》说：{EW 302.4}[395]

§876 Concerning the holy kiss, the?SDA Bible Commentary?states:?{EW 302.4}[395]

§877 “特别是在东方，亲嘴是在问候时表达爱意和友谊的一种常见方式（见路7：45；徒20：37）。圣洁的吻和爱心的吻（彼前5：14）是基督徒感情的标志。早期的基督徒在圣餐时似乎都亲嘴问候（殉道者查士丁《第一辩论文》65页）。后来的著作说明这种亲嘴不是针对异性的（《使徒法典》ii.57；viii.11）”。——《基督复临安息日会圣经注释》，卷7，第257,258页。{EW 302.5}[396]

§878 “In the East, especially, the kiss was a common mode of expressing love and friendship in greeting. (See?Luke 7:45;?Acts 20:37.) The ‘holy kiss,’ or ‘kiss of charity’ (1 Peter 5:14), was a symbol of Christian affection. It seems to have become a custom with early Christians to exchange this greeting at the time of the Lord’s Supper (Justin Martyr?First Apology?65). Later writings indicate that it was not the custom to give this ‘holy kiss’ to one of the opposite sex (Apostolic Constitutions?ii. 57; viii. 11).”—The S.D.A. Bible Commentary?7:257, 258.?{EW 302.5}[396]

§879 在早期守安息日的复临信徒中，他们的习惯是在谦卑礼时彼此圣洁的亲吻。虽然没有提到男女彼此圣洁的亲吻这种显然不适当的事，但是有呼召所有人禁戒一切邪恶的表样。{EW 302.6}[397]

§880 It was the custom among the early Sabbathkeeping Adventists to exchange the holy kiss at the ordinance of humility. No reference is made to obvious impropriety of exchanging the holy kiss between men and women, but there is a call for all to abstain from all appearance of evil.?{EW 302.6}[397]

§881 第118页：大闹一阵。——福音的网把各种各样的人都拉了上来。有些人感到若不藉着喧闹的、情绪外露地呼喊赞美上帝，大声而兴奋地祷告，以及热烈地说阿们，他们的宗教经验就不真实。主在此又对早期教会的经验赐下了一道警告，要求人们在敬拜上帝时要礼貌而严肃。{EW 302.7}[398]

§882 Page 118:?Making a Noise.—The gospel net draws in all types of people. There were some who felt that their religious experience was not genuine unless marked by noisy, demonstrative shouts of praise to God, loud and excited prayers, and animated amens. Here again the church in its early experience was given a note of warning, calling for decorum and solemnity in the worship of God.?{EW 302.7}[398]

§883 第229-232页：威廉·米勒耳。——在介绍1830和1840年代美洲发生的复临大觉醒时，经常提到威廉·米勒耳。在《善恶之争》中，有一章专门讲述了威廉·米勒耳的生活和工作，题为《美国的改革家》（第18章，317-342页）。威廉·米勒耳1782年出生在马萨诸塞州的匹兹菲尔德，1849年在纽约州的洛汉普顿逝世。他在4岁时和父母一起搬到了纽约州靠近尚普兰湖的洛汉普顿，在一个边境农场长大成人。他一直勤奋好学，认真钻研。他在自己社区成了一名领袖。在1816年，他开始仔细研究圣经，他的研究把他带到了伟大的时间预言和关于基督复临的预言。他得出结论说基督复临已近。在用了数年重新检查他的立场并且确信这些立场是正确的之后，他于1831年8月初应邀去公开讲述他关于那些预言的见解。从那时起，他的时间主要就投入在预报复临信息上了。有数百位其他改正教会的牧师适时地加入了他的工作，一同参与了1840年代伟大的复临觉醒运动。{EW 303.1}[399]

§884 Pages 229-232:?William Miller.—In the references to the great Advent Awakening in America in the 1830’s and 1840’s, William Miller is often mentioned. In the book?The Great Controversy?an entire chapter is devoted to the life and ministry of William Miller under the title “An American Reformer” (pages 317-342). William Miller was born in Pittsfield, Massachusetts, in 1782 and died in Low Hampton, New York, in 1849. At the age of four he moved with his parents to Low Hampton, New York, near Lake Champlain and grew up on a frontier farm. He was always studious and a careful reader. He became a leader in his community. In 1816 he set about to give careful study to the Word of God, and his study led him to the great time prophecies and the prophecies relating to the Second Advent. He concluded that the second coming of Christ was near. After reviewing his positions over a period of years and assuring himself as to their certainty, he responded in early August, 1831, to an invitation to publicly present his views on the prophecies. From then on his time was devoted largely to the heralding of the Advent message. In due time he was joined by hundreds of other Protestant ministers who participated in the great Advent Awakening of the 1840’s.?{EW 303.1}[399]

§885 在1844年10月22日大失望的时候，米勒耳又疲倦又有病。他主要依靠与他站在一起的年轻同工们传扬复临信息。在大失望之后不久，他注意到了安息日的真理，但他的那些同工使他拒绝了这真理。他们，而不是米勒耳，要为此负责。怀爱伦在第258页写到了这段经验，并且向我们保证当号筒末次吹响的时候，米勒耳会在那些蒙召从他们的坟墓中出来的人中间。{EW 303.2}[400]

§886 At the time of the disappointment on October 22, 1844, Miller was worn and ill. He depended largely on his younger associates who stood with him in proclaiming the Advent message. They led him to reject the Sabbath truth as it came to his attention soon after the Disappointment. For this they, and not William Miller, will be held responsible. Ellen White writes of this experience on?page 258, and assures us that Miller will be among those who will be called from their graves at the sound of the last trump.?{EW 303.2}[400]

§887 第232-240,254-258页：《启示录》14章三位天使的信息。——从第232页起，怀爱伦连续三章论述第一、第二和第三位天使的信息。她是为那些曾与她一同经历了伟大的复临觉醒和1844年春季与秋季大失望的人写的。她并没有试图对这三道信息作出解释，而是假定自己的读者对这一经验有充分的认识。根据她同道们的经验，她所讲的话会给他们带来勇气和启发。我们应当从她的《善恶之争》中详细了解这些信息的内容。第一位天使的信息发出了上帝施行审判的时候到了的警告。见《善恶之争》第17章《黎明的曙光》，”第299-316页；第18章《美国的改革家》，”第317-342页；和第20章《普世的宗教奋兴》，第355-374页。关于第二位天使信息的宣扬，见第21章《巴比伦倾倒了》，第375页起。关于大失望，见第22章《半夜发呼声》，第391-408页；第23章《洁净圣所》，第409-422页；第24章《在至圣所中》第423-432页；第三位天使的信息见第25章《上帝不变的律法》，第433-450页；以及第26章《最后的改革运动》，第451-460页。{EW 303.3}[401]

§888 Pages 232-240,?254-258:?Three Angels’ Messages of?Revelation 14.—In a series of three chapters, beginning on?page 232, Ellen White discusses the first, second, and third angels’ messages. She was writing for those who with her had passed through the great Advent Awakening and the disappointments of the spring and fall of 1844. She did not attempt to enter into an explanation of these three messages, but assumed that her readers had a full knowledge of this experience. She presented that which would bring courage and understanding to her fellow believers in the light of their experience. We must turn to her book?The Great Controversy?for a detailed account of the burden of these messages. The first angel’s message sounded the warning of the approach of the hour of God’s judgment. See?The Great Controversy, chapters “Heralds of the Morning,”?pages 299-316; “An American Reformer,”?pages 317-342; and “A Great Religious Awakening,”?pages 355-374. For the presentation of the message of the second angel, see the chapter “A Warning Rejected,” beginning on?page 375. The account of the Disappointment is presented in the chapters “Prophecies Fulfilled,”?pages 391-408;?“What is the Sanctuary?”?pages 409-422; and “The Holy of Holies,”?pages 423-432. The third angel’s message is set forth in the chapter “God’s Law Immutable,”?pages 433-450; and “A Work of Reform,”?pages 451-460.?{EW 303.3}[401]

§889 第238页：第二位天使信息的结束。——虽然我们清楚地明白第一第二和第三位天使的信息是适用于现今的信息，但是我们也承认在最初传扬这些信息时，发出第一位天使的信息及其所宣布的“上帝施行审判的时候已经到了”是与在1830年代和1840年代早期传扬所期盼的基督复临环环相扣的。第二位天使的信息及其最初在1844年夏初的传扬，呼召复临信徒们从已经拒绝传讲第一位天使信息的有名无实的众教会出来。虽然第二位天使的信息确实继续要成为现代真理，但紧接在1844年10月22日之前，第二位天使的信息有一个高潮的结束。就在基督复临之前，当这三位天使的信息再次显著地来到世界面前的时候，《启示录》18:1的那位天使会加入第二位天使传扬“巴比伦倾倒了。”“我的民哪，要从那城出来。”见《善恶之争》第603-612页。{EW 304.1}[402]

§890 Page 238:?Close of the Second Angel’s Message.—While we understand clearly that the messages of the first and second and third angels are messages that have their application today, we recognize also that in their initial proclamation the sounding of the first angel’s message with its declaration that “the hour of God’s judgment is come” is linked with the proclamation of the expected advent of Christ in the 1830’s and early 1840’s. The second angel’s message had its initial sounding early in the summer of 1844 in the call to the Advent believers to come out of the nominal churches that had rejected the proclamation of the first angel’s message. And while it is true that the second angel’s message continues to be present truth, there was a climactic closing up of the second angel’s message immediately preceding October 22, 1844. When the messages of the three angels come prominently before the world again just before the second advent of Christ, the angel of?Revelation 18:1?joins in the proclamation of the second angel in the message that “Babylon is fallen.” “Come out of her, my people.” See the chapter “The Final Warning” in?The Great Controversy, 603-612.?{EW 304.1}[402]

§891 第254页：见第232-240页的附录注释。{EW 304.2}[403]

§892 Page 254: See?Appendix note for pages 232-240.?{EW 304.2}[403]

§893 第276页：奴隶和奴隶主。——根据《启示录》6:15,16，在基督复临时，依然会有奴隶存在。在这两节经文中我们看到“自主的，为奴的。”怀爱伦在这段话里指出，她在异象中看见基督复临时的奴隶和奴隶主。在这一点上，她与圣经是完全一致的。约翰和怀爱伦都看到了我们的主复临时的状况。虽然美国的黑奴根据《解放黑奴宣言》得到了解放，但在怀爱伦写下这段话后六年，宣言才生效。这个信息并没有过时，因为甚至今天在世界的各地区，仍有数百万男女实际上处于奴隶的地位。在一个有关将来的预言到达应验阶段之前，我们无法对它做出判断。{EW 304.3}[404]

§894 Page 276:?Slaves and Master.—According to?Revelation 6:15, 16?there will be slavery at the second advent of Christ. Here we find the words “every bondman, and every free man.” The statement by Ellen White under discussion indicates that she was shown in vision the slave and the slave master at the second advent of Christ. In this she is in perfect accord with the Bible. Both John and Mrs. White were shown conditions that would exist at the second coming of our Lord. While it is true that Negro slaves in the United States were freed by the Emancipation Proclamation, which went into effect six years after the statement under discussion was penned, the message is not made invalid, for even today there are millions of men and women in actual or virtual slavery in different parts of the world. It is not possible to pass judgment on a prophecy of the future until we have reached the time for the fulfillment of that prophecy.?{EW 304.3}[404]

§895 /label /div/font p id=selector style=display: none;

§896 ul

§897 /ul div /div div p id=selectorlink style=display:none

§898 ulp style=text-align: center;font-size: 18px;